we_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v marry_v we_o not_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o but_z the_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o seed_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v it_o &_o to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a for_o say_v paul_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o make_v safe_a through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tin_n fol_z 59_o but_o who_o shall_v glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v origen_n that_o all_o your_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o most_o filthy_a defile_a cloth_n the_o only_a true_a glorieng_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o exclude_v all_o that_o glorieng_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n origen_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n ad_fw-la rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hierome_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n it_o manifest_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n accept_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v again_o in_o liâ—â—_n contra_fw-la ecudem_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o â—unc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v then_o righteous_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n hicrome_fw-la li._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelag._n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n brose_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n shadow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n which_o deserve_v pardon_n of_o sin_n faith_n s._n ambrose_n â—de_v jacobo_n cap._n 21._o for_o the_o thief_n beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n chrisostom_n and_o here_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o he_o lack_v time_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o that_o but_o this_o only_a i_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n faith_n by_o itself_o save_v he_o chrisostome_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o saint_n paul_n witness_v the_o same_o say_v philip._n 1_o â—9_n not_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o also_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o hiâ—_n sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a saieug_n live_a or_o dead_a not_o to_o have_v have_v faith_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o may_v â—_o power_n but_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v although_o s._n paul_n say_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n although_o many_o may_v hear_v it_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o to_o who_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o in_o who_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n bibliander_n upon_o the_o expos_n of_o â—ude_n what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n 14._o yâ—_z man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o deed_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o ¶_o can_v faith_n save_v he_o s._n james_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o by_o love_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n but_o of_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o opinion_n yâ—_z the_o unthankful_a people_n have_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v it_o dead_a faith_n because_o there_o follow_v no_o good_a work_n of_o it_o as_o there_o do_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v here_o &_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n over_o be_v to_o be_v count_v just_a &_o that_o before_o the_o world_n as_o in_o luke_n 10._o 29_o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o abraham_n abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n etc._n etc._n signify_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n by_o his_o work_n declare_v just_a that_o be_v do_v not_o his_o work_n declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o be_v sure_a token_n or_o his_o righteousness_n it_o signify_v that_o abraham_n be_v by_o his_o work_n make_v just_a before_o god_n repute_v righteous_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v thereby_o not_o by_o work_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n rom._n 4â—2_n tindale_n will_v thou_o understand_v d_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o deed_n be_v vain_a 20._o be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v of_o his_o deed_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n james_n bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v his_o son_n iâ—â—ac_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n as_o many_o as_o do_v take_v it_o first_o unto_o moses_n whereas_o the_o very_a original_n be_v for_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o isaac_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_o â—orn_a nor_o promise_v &_o yet_o must_v abraham_n needs_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o 86._o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o but_o when_o isaac_n be_v promise_v he_o by_o name_n than_o be_v abraham_n 99_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n and_o the_o year_n after_o be_v isaac_n bear_v and_o when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v be_v abraham_n 100_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the._n 21._o 5._o now_o will_v i_o know_v that_o where_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v from_o that_o he_o be_v 86._o year_n old_a till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a you_o can_v say_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n for_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v d._n barnes_n therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v 16._o that_o it_o may_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n ¶_o therefore_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v you_o pronounce_v righteous_a by_o faith_n by_o which_o understand_v even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v sure_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o reputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o these_o thing_n cléerelye_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v and_o hang_v on_o our_o work_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o conscience_n be_v unsure_a doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o whether_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a whether_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v trangress_v will_v condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o doubtfulness_n remain_v in_o we_o there_o remain_v also_o fearfulness_n by_o which_o come_v desperation_n &_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n show_v we_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o death_n can_v be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v we_o needs_o stick_v only_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o certify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v although_o our_o work_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o tindale_n of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o saint_n paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v therein_o you_o see_v then_o 24._o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o you_o see_v then_o the_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v declare_v just_a be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v righteous_a like_v as_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o may_v not_o
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
god_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o battle_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n héereunto_o chrisostome_n add_v the_o law_n reprove_v but_o lose_v not_o from_o sin_n grace_n lose_v from_o sin_n and_o reprove_v not_o the_o law_n reprove_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o grace_v forgive_a it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 134._o how_o this_o follow_v be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o sentence_n be_v sundry_a wise_a expound_v i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o saint_n austin_n mind_n these_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o brethren_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v we_o receive_v what_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o moreover_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o live_v of_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o grace_n namely_o everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o else_o be_v it_o save_o grace_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v due_a to_o i_o i_o assign_v somewhat_o to_o myself_o as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a but_o god_n crow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v saint_n austin_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o come_v of_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o reward_v his_o former_a grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n and_o so_o he_o call_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v one_o grace_n and_o everlaâ—ing_a life_n a_o other_o grace_n very_o true_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o common_a idol_n soldier_n other_o expound_v grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n teach_v that_o out_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o his_o son_n god_n give_v to_o our_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stray_v abroad_o after_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o frame_v to_o some_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n whereby_o with_o more_o frank_a and_o free_a heart_n &_o with_o more_o joyful_a courage_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n not_o that_o our_o father_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o this_o free_a spirit_n but_o because_o of_o their_o childlie_o age_n they_o be_v keep_v more_o under_o by_o fear_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o rich_o &_o larglie_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o i_o mean_v universallie_o touch_v god_n ordinary_a disposition_n for_o to_o some_o special_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v larglie_o give_v and_o more_o larglie_a than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o be_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o find_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v for_o that_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o most_o dearelye_o belove_a son_n and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o son_n body_n other_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v all_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o convei_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o conduct_n pipeâ—_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o choice_n which_o of_o these_o exposition_n you_o will_v take_v b._n traheron_n by_o grace_n understand_v favour_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v we_o belove_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 5._o 15._o t._n m._n ¶_o all_o grace_n grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o receive_v with_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o grace_v for_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n do_v favour_v we_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v become_v his_o member_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n peace_n by_o grace_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o free_o forgive_v sinne_v by_o peace_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n procee_v thereof_o tindale_n how_o these_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17_o ¶_o by_o grace_n some_o understand_v that_o truth_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a and_o get_v we_o favour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o truth_n they_o understand_v true_a sincere_a perfect_a sound_a and_o sure_a righteousness_n other_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o truth_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o moses_n law_n in_o which_o signification_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n the_o sâ—nce_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a b._n traheron_n the_o grace_n say_v saint_n austen_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n privily_o into_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v despise_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o do_v learn_v that_o he_o must_v come_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshlie_o heart_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o learn_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o those_o yâ—_z he_o learn_v he_o learn_v of_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v they_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v allege_v of_o d._n barnes_n against_o free_a will_n saint_n austen_n say_v dunce_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v resist_v grace_n dunce_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obstacie_n in_o man_n heart_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o grace_n find_v the_o heart_n in_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mollifieng_v that_o precede_v grace_n which_o be_v call_v attrition_n saint_n austen_n say_v when_o the_o father_n learn_v we_o within_o then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a natural_a influence_n that_o be_v we_o can_v dispose_v ourselves_o of_o congruence_n saint_n austen_n say_v how_o all_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o mercy_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o congruence_n by_o attrition_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n 8._o ¶_o so_o than_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v stand_v one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o which_o two_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o be_v save_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o work_n therefore_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o will_v join_v together_o thing_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n beza_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o place_n be_v diverslie_o expound_v some_o understand_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v that_o by_z yâ—_z which_o through_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o other_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o simple_a sense_n
to_o forgive_v he_o all_o such_o and_o secret_a hide_a sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o desire_v he_o utter_o to_o pourge_v he_o of_o all_o his_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n say_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la me_fw-it unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o agree_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o of_o no_o fault_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o because_o of_o that_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o we_o sin_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o so_o by_o ignorance_n commit_v great_a offence_n against_o god_n in_o all_o such_o case_n a_o man_n offend_v not_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o offend_v god_n ric._n turnar_n offering_n what_o offering_n do_v signify_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o offering_n be_v sign_n and_o do_v certify_v a_o man_n that_o god_n be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o love_v he_o for_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o wine_n thereto_o as_o though_o god_n have_v sit_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o and_o their_o household_n do_v eat_v before_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o god_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merry_a &_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n full_o certify_v that_o god_n be_v at_o one_o with_o they_o and_o have_v forget_v all_o old_a offence_n and_o now_o love_v they_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o tindale_n oil_n what_o oil_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o make_v of_o they_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n 25_o ¶_o this_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n do_v figure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v or_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v down_o first_o on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o psalm_n 133._o 2._o t._n m_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n the_o mercy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o deliver_v from_o pain_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n geneva_n be_v like_o the_o oil_n that_o run_v upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o the_o ointment_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n geneva_n what_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gladness_n to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o gladness_n to_o other_o because_o it_o pour_v grace_n into_o our_o lip_n to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a heart_a and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v unto_o us._n deering_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 7_o ¶_o have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o oil_n that_o saint_n james_n speak_v off_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 14._o ¶_o among_o those_o nation_n unto_o which_o s._n james_n write_v this_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o anoint_v their_o body_n with_o oil_n which_o thing_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o oil_n be_v to_o many_o disease_n as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n we_o where_o such_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n understande_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o sick_a such_o thing_n as_o he_o need_v tindale_n ¶_o oil_n be_v much_o use_v in_o palestina_n and_o be_v count_v medicinable_a mark_n 6._o 13._o luke_n 10._o 34._o therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v that_o elder_n shall_v anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n despise_v those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v natural_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o oil_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a last_a for_o the_o time_n like_v as_o other_o miracle_n do_v jewel_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a 13_o and_o heal_v they_o ¶_o this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n and_o not_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v disease_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o no_o use_n how_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n in_o old_a time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 5_o but_o now_o a_o day_n because_o bishop_n he_o not_o so_o holy_a order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v this_o sacrament_n with_o chrism_n jewel_n ¶_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n for_o as_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o heal_v any_o sick_a man_n they_o do_v eftsoon_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o gift_n of_o health_n do_v come_v that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a how_o the_o oil_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n cyrillus_n write_v of_o the_o oil_n say_v thus_o beware_v thou_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v oil_n only_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o bare_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n there_o appear_v like_o change_n in_o the_o oil_n and_o bread_n for_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oil_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o common_a oil_n so_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o common_a or_o bare_a bread_n old_a man._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o old_a man_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 6_o ¶_o by_o the_o old_a man_n he_o understand_v our_o natural_a disposition_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v slow_a to_o virtue_n but_o most_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n old_a wine_n ¶_o looke_n wine_n onelt_n faith_n how_o only_a faith_n justifi_v prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_v nothing_o 4_o &_o requite_v nothing_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o say_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o the_o law_n surcease_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v only_a faith_n unto_o salvation_n again_o he_o say_v rom._n cap._n 9_o only_o faith_n be_v lay_v or_o appoint_v for_o salvation_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n humil_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ._n theodorus_n say_v theodoretus_n not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o only_a â—aith_n he_o have_v get_v the_o mystical_a good_a thing_n origen_n say_v origen_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o boast_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n it_o be_v shut_v out_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n justifi_v so_o that_o all_o man_n only_o beléeve_v may_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o chrisostome_n say_v 3._o they_o say_v who_o so_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n be_v accurse_v contrariwise_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n he_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v manifest_o bless_v who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v 4_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v and_o their_o sin_n hide_v without_o any_o work_n of_o
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
froward_a man_n say_v s._n austen_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n so_o long_o he_o â—audeth_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o poverty_n &_o adversity_n than_o he_o rail_v &_o curse_v than_o he_o ban_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n &_o his_o most_o righteous_a work_n but_o the_o righteous_a &_o upright_a man_n they_o evermore_o laud_v &_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o job_n do_v therefore_o say_v thâ—_n prophet_n to_o you_o that_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n true_o penitent_a &_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n trust_v through_o god_n mercy_n all_o your_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v &_o not_o impute_v nor_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o you_o i_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o praise_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v proof_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o dispraise_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la o_o jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v feign_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n proof_n &_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v w_z e_z thou_o because_o thou_o ween_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o his_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a may_v with_o their_o mouth_n cry_n proof_n domine_fw-la domine_fw-la but_o note_v what_o i_o set_v by_o their_o praise_n say_v christ_n i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o allow_v you_o not_o nor_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v or_o preach_v it_o be_v but_o blasphemy_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n or_o such_o as_o bariesu_n will_v fain_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v say_v o_o thou_o full_a of_o guile_n and_o of_o deceit_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subverte_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n turnar_n righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o bestow_v on_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o grace_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o betoken_v all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n righteous_a not_o which_o be_v account_v such_o for_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o such_o as_o do_v long_o after_o righteousness_n because_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n in_o not_o â—aieng_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o accept_v their_o rightful_a endeavour_n for_o full_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n cal._n upon_o the._n 5._o psa._n ve_fw-la 13._o the_o christian_a righteousness_n although_o say_v the_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n lyve_v which_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v another_o righteousness_n of_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteous_a and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o body_n be_v dead_a &_o bring_v into_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n luther_n upon_o the_o gâ—l_n â—ol_n 6._o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 6_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o curious_a he_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n butâ—_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o full_a redemption_n he_o ask_v not_o for_o sign_n from_o heaven_n where_o he_o know_v his_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v teach_v all_o truth_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deut._n sir_n i._o cheek_n say_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n it_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o but_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o take_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v death_n &_o deliver_v us._n geneva_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n if_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n count_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o notable_a sentence_n of_o barnard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 11._o sect._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n coat_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n overshaddow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v sweet_o with_o his_o odour_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bury_v with_o his_o
of_o abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 30._o year_n before_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n beléeve_v &_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o whereby_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o saint_n james_n meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v no_o idle_a faith_n but_o such_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o declare_v when_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o offer_v his_o son_n at_o god_n commandment_n all_o that_o s._n james_n go_v about_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o by_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n here_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o where_o no_o good_a work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o light_n unprofitable_a believe_v such_o as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n unto_o our_o good_a work_n sir_n i._o cheek_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n 29_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 14._o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o free_o for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 170._o indeed_o work_n do_v justify_v take_v justify_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v just_a even_o as_o white_a hair_n do_v make_v a_o man_n old_a because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o age_n but_o work_n do_v this_o before_o man_n &_o not_o before_o god_n nor_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v any_o of_o they_o which_o have_v look_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o slight_o nor_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n neither_o when_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a for_o work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v about_o do_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v witness_n augustine_n and_o work_n do_v come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n of_o work_n witness_v the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la cap._n 14._o musculus_fw-la fol._n 227._o of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n saint_n austen_n condemn_v all_o our_o good_a work_n before_o faith_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a read_v he_o in_o probo_fw-la psal._n 31._o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o but_o believe_v ¶_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o work_n neither_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o gene._n that_o be_v which_o mean_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n work_v indeed_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n admonish_v we_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o pass_v we_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o caviling_n which_o say_v yâ—_z therefore_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamt_n because_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o good_a work_n profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v well_o but_o that_o utility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v make_v god_n obstruct_v or_o bind_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o whole_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n admonish_v the_o lord_n give_v not_o thanks_o unto_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n by_o well_o do_v can_v bind_v his_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o how_o shall_v he_o bind_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o great_a reward_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 29._o of_o work_n love_n and_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o outward_a righteousness_n before_o the_o world_n &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o member_n and_o spring_n of_o inward_a love_n love_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o spring_v of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o tindale_n how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n yet_o be_v yâ—_z so_o to_o be_v understand_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 367._o how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o our_o justice_n say_v s._n austen_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v set_v mercy_n a_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o all_o man_n head_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v let_v our_o right_a hand_n work_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n only_o &_o not_o thy_o left_a hand_n write_v into_o thy_o calendar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o well_o do_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v the_o note_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v reward_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o thank_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o and_o not_o our_o desert_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o of_o the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n if_o the_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o denyeng_a of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o yâ—_z will_v needs_o justify_v themselves_o afore_o god_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o observance_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o folk_n shall_v a_o little_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o afterward_o give_v judgement_n themselves_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v only_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o alone_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v make_v full_a amends_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fere_n &_o tremble_a 12._o ¶_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a but_o this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o morâ—_n cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 76
of_o strength_n for_o it_o must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v also_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o maâ—er_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o my_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v i_o from_o the_o which_o favour_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n tribulation_n nor_o persecution_n death_n nor_o hell_n can_v divide_v i_o but_o to_o this_o stick_n i_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o my_o father_n but_o also_o a_o merciful_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o i_o merciful_a &_o so_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n and_o of_o no_o pleasure_n d._n barnes_n how_o cornelâ—us_n be_v justify_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a do_v great_a alm_n 4._o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o this_o text_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o his_o good_a work_n do_v help_v to_o justification_n the_o solution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v himself_o there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o inward_o by_o faith_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o know_v god_n and_o that_o devout_o but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o world_n know_v not_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v his_o inward_a justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v devout_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o also_o do_v show_v open_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v alm_n moreover_o you_o have_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n the_o which_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o well_o declare_v in_o your_o own_o law_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cornelius_n centurion_n be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afore_o all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o cornelius_n justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24_o ¶_o this_o say_n do_v s._n ambrose_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o acquit_v he_o any_o whit_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o word_n free_o although_o many_o be_v therewith_o offend_v be_v also_o evident_o express_v by_o paul_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n free_o without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thou_o may_v mark_v for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o say_v signify_v thus_o much_o only_o by_o the_o belief_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v save_v we_o be_v we_o pronounce_v righteous_a the_o word_n alone_o exclude_v the_o work_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o all_o good_a work_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o bind_v and_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o must_v earnest_o study_v and_o endeavour_v thyself_o to_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o undo_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o noâ—_n condition_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13_o ¶_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o justify_v not_o that_o justification_n belong_v unto_o doer_n but_o that_o justification_n do_v proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o do_v ¶_o thus_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v first_o give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a gloze_n d._n barnes_n against_o those_o man_n which_o do_v say_v they_o justify_v other_o brother_n say_v s._n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o our_o father_n he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o schism_n for_o whereof_o come_v the_o schism_n true_o when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v pray_v and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o what_o say_v john_n if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o donatist_n then_o he_o shall_v now_o a_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_v gall_v they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o do_v for_o filthy_a gain_n set_v the_o same_o also_o over_o unto_o other_o mus._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v acquit_v by_o grace_n from_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o just_a therefore_o god_n do_v so_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o hide_v they_o &_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o do_v rather_o impute_v justice_n unto_o we_o not_o we_o which_o be_v none_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v we_o save_v and_o bless_v so_o the_o apostle_n do_v four_o time_n set_v forth_o this_o justification_n to_o the_o roman_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o our_o own_o like_a as_o david_n say_v he_o do_v express_v the_o blessedness_n of_o yâ—_z man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n it_o appear_v very_o well_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o help_n unto_o salvation_n for_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v bless_v he_o they_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o say_v bless_a â—e_n thou_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n muscul._n foe_n 225._o justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o beléeve_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 5._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v he_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o which_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o himself_o just_a in_o christ._n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o justification_n iustification_n understand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o 3._o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n beléeve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n s._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 21._o abraham_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n up_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o yâ—_z he_o so_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a word_n which_o follow_v within_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n &_o he_o be_v
to_o accuse_v you_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o shall_v fear_v &_o fear_v you_o shall_v craâ—e_v pardon_n &_o not_o presume_v of_o your_o own_o strength_n again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o great_a to_o make_v little_a to_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o righteousness_n that_o thou_o as_o poor_a unworthy_a and_o needy_a shall_v fly_v unto_o grace_n after_o he_o furn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n &_o say_v do_v so_o lord_n do_v so_o merciful_a lordâ—_n command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o command_v that_o which_o can_v but_o by_o thy_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o great_a let_v all_o be_v little_a one_o &_o let_v all_o yâ—_z world_n be_v guilty_a before_o thou_o ca._n in_o his_o in._n 2._o b._n ca._n 7._o se._n 9_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n moses_n but_o grace_n &_o verity_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o place_n do_v tindale_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a though_o moses_n say_v he_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o man_n grace_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o write_v it_o in_o any_o man_n hart_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o wish_v after_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o true_a thing_n there_o and_o no_o hypocrisy_n folio_n 184._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o ¶_o but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a dead_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n &_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v increase_v 20_o ¶_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n sinne._n and_o make_v our_o nature_n more_o greedy_a to_o do_v evil_a because_o the_o law_n minister_v no_o power_n nor_o lust_n to_o yâ—_z the_o bid_v or_o to_o refrain_v from_o yâ—_z the_o forbid_v tin_n why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n death_n namely_o because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v afore_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o without_o any_o remedy_n then_o if_o god_n indite_v we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z law_n he_o shall_v discover_v filthiness_n enough_o in_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n foe_n 172._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v love_n love._n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o fulfil_v with_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o man_n law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14_o which_o no_o earthly_a creature_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n &_o enforcement_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o work_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o so_o long_v no_o doubt_n sin_n reign_v in_o we_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o we_o see_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n namely_o with_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n of_o nature_n favour_v the_o law_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o delight_v therein_o which_o thing_n be_v exceed_a great_a sin_n yâ—_z we_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n ¶_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n &_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o &_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 161._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a hart_n renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v lust_n inward_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v without_o compulsion_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n tin_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 20_o ¶_o why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n law_n the_o law_n see_v that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o only_o contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o abraham_n two_o child_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o that_o patriarch_n please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o jew_o notwithstanding_o only_o because_o of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v paul_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o jewe._n and_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o psalm_n 19_o john_n 15._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v themselves_o cunning_a man_n impossible_a when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v &_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v of_o he_o jewel_n fol._n 3â—7_n ¶_o and_o the_o law_n have_v righteousness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o for_o it_o can_v not_o so_o forgive_v sin_n that_o of_o sinner_n it_o can_v make_v they_o just_a but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o unreverent_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n but_o condemn_v i._o gough_n
be_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 446._o how_o his_o ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v break_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v see_v eod_a of_o god_n consolation_n in_o trouble_n eod_a what_o god_n curse_n be_v eod_a what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o 447_o how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n wil._n eod_a of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n eod_a of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n eod_a what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a godhead_n in_o christ._n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eod_a how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v everye_o where_o 448._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o much_o thereof_o eod_a how_o yâ—_z magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v eod_a godly_a sorrow_n what_o it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n eod_a godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v 449._o gog_n &_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 450._o gold_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 451._o of_o gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n eod_a golgotha_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a good_n what_o good_a or_o goodness_n be_v 451._o how_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n eod_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v eod_a what_o a_o good_a age_n be_v eod_a how_o yâ—_z good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a smell_v 453_o of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o a_o man_n eod_a good_a intent_n how_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n &_o abihu_n 454_o example_n of_o good_a intent_n eod_a good_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o 455._o how_o the_o church_n good_n ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v eod_a gorthean_o what_o they_o be_v eod_a gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v 456._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 457._o how_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n 458._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 459._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n be_v the_o gospel_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 460._o goat_n how_o it_o signify_v christ._n eod_a grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 461._o the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o gift_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n 462._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n 464._o how_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 465._o graft_n how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ._n 466._o grief_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v 467._o greek_n of_o who_o they_o come_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a great_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 468._o grove_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 469._o guile_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 470._o of_o good_a and_o evil_a guile_n eod_a h._n haltion_n what_o haltion_n be_v 470._o what_o the_o haltion_n day_n be_v eod_a hand_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 471._o of_o the_o hand_n that_o balthasar_n see_v eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n eod_a hand_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a happy_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 472._o harden_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v 473._o heart_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v eod_a how_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a eod_a how_o man_n hart_n poison_v will_v not_o burn_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o womb_n of_o god_n eod_a hart_n or_o stag._n as_o the_o hart_n covet_v the_o water_n 474._o harvest_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o har_z 475._o hate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o neighbour_n eod_a have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a hazael_n how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o hebron_n what_o hebron_n be_v eod_a head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n of_o god_n 477_o what_o yâ—_z head_n of_o the_o serpent_n signify_v eod_a hair_n of_o god_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v eod_a hâ—lchesaites_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la helias_n of_o the_o strange_a vision_n see_v at_o his_o birth_n eod_a heliseus_fw-la what_o befall_v at_o his_o birth_n 478_o hell_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 479._o what_o hell_n mean_v here_o eod_a helper_n of_o faith_n how_o man_n be_v helper_n of_o faith_n eod_a helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 480._o hem._n how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n eod_a hemerobapti_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o signify_v eo_fw-la her_n and_o anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v 481._o hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n eod_a the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n 482._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v eod_a heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o 483._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v eo_fw-la herode_fw-la of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n 484._o why_o he_o burn_v the_o scripture_n eod_a of_o his_o death_n 485._o of_o the_o second_o herode_fw-la eod_a how_o he_o lead_v away_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n eod_a of_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n 487._o what_o the_o herodian_o be_v 488._o heaven_n of_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n eod_a hide_n what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v eo_fw-la hienâ—_n of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n eod_a hime_n â—eus_fw-la of_o his_o opinion_n 489._o high_a priest_n how_o yâ—_z office_n be_v divide_v eo_fw-la how_o â—uery_n bishop_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n eod_a hill_n wâ—at_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o hill_n eod_a hin_n wâ—at_a manner_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v eod_a hiâ—dâ—rpart_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a hipoâ—_n rite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v eod_a hypocrisy_n describe_v eod_a hipoâ—iposis_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 491._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n eod_a why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v hire_n eod_a history_n what_o a_o history_n in_o 492._o hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v eod_a holy_a who_o be_v holy_a eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a 493._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a holy_a ghost_n how_o &_o when_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 494._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 495._o prove_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 497._o holy_a water_n how_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a eod_a of_o the_o pope_n holy_a water_n 598._o homily_n bucers_n judgement_n thereof_o eod_a honour_n what_o honour_n signify_v eod_a what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n 499_o what_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v parent_n eod_a of_o 3._o manner_n of_o honour_n eod_a hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n 500_o how_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a eod_a how_o hope_n hang_v upon_o faith_n 501._o of_o augustine_n hope_n eod_a hormis_n what_o people_n they_o be_v 502._o horn_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a hornet_n what_o a_o hornet_n be_v 503._o horseleech_n what_o her_o 2._o daughter_n be_v eod_a hosanna_n what_o the_o word_n betoken_v eod_a hot._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o hot_a etc._n etc._n 504._o hour_n the_o distribution_n of_o yâ—_z hour_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o half_a a_o hour_n eod_a house_n of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z house_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 505._o humility_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v humble_a 506._o hundred_o fold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la hunger_n and_o thirst_n eod_a huâ—_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hus._n 507._o husband_n what_o the_o husband_n office_n be_v eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la i._o iacinct_n the_o description_n thereof_o 508_o what_o jacinct_n signify_v here_o 509._o jacob_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o jacobs_n jye_v to_o his_o father_n 510._o of_o his_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n 511._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v eod_a how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n eod_a of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n eod_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a â—am_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 512._o james._n why_o he_o be_v call_v yâ—_z lord_n brother_n eod_a of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n eod_a of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n eod_a jannes_n
our_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a most_o free_a ensealement_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o continual_a repentance_n &_o of_o the_o glorifieng_v that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o christ._n it_o must_v also_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v stick_v thereunto_o and_o worship_v it_o all_o our_o life_n long_o hem_n how_o baptism_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v baptism_n have_v also_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o christen_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o popengaie_n with_o credo_fw-la say_v you_o volo_fw-la say_v you_o baptismum_fw-la say_v you_o for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mum_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o priest_n before_o he_o baptise_v ask_v say_v believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o faith_n baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o peter_n say_v act._n 2._o the_o wash_n without_o the_o word_n help_v not_o but_o through_o the_o word_n it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v us._n as_o thou_o read_v ephe._n 5._o 26._o now_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o congregation_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v now_o as_o preacher_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v the_o hearer_n that_o believe_v word_n so_o do_v the_o wash_n in_o that_o it_o preach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o wash_n preach_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o christ_n bloodshedding_n wash_v which_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v consent_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n water_n the_o plunge_a into_o the_o water_n signify_v that_o we_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o old_a life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o pull_v out_o again_o signify_v that_o we_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o new_a life_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o and_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o thou_o sâ—est_v rom._n 6._o 4._o tindale_n fol._n 143._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o straight_o join_v together_o with_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n soldier_n for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v swear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o he_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v death_n unto_o they_o so_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o afterward_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 143._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n what_o it_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n pet._n mar._n ¶_o moses_n be_v their_o guide_n or_o minister_v moses_n or_o as_o some_o read_v they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n law_n other_o by_o moses_n geneva_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o visible_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bible_n note_n geneva_n to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a what_o it_o signify_v baptise_a over_o the_o dead_a dead_a ¶_o some_o man_n say_v that_o in_o token_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n certain_a christian_a man_n be_v baptize_v over_o dead_a man_n grave_n signify_v that_o the_o same_o dead_a man_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o die_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o subjection_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n daily_o baptise_v for_o to_o destroy_v death_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o they_o to_o rise_v again_o geneva_n ¶_o among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o have_v decease_v afore_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v some_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v available_a unto_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o resurrection_n tertulian_n theophilactus_fw-la ambrose_n though_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o superstition_n yet_o thereby_o do_v he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v they_o which_o among_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a i._o cheek_n what_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 11._o ¶_o the_o outward_a sign_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o we_o must_v change_v our_o life_n and_o become_v better_o assure_v we_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n die_v and_o the_o new_a man_n rise_v up_o beza_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o dip_v down_o of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v dip_v i_o think_v say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o baptise_v either_o by_o dip_v in_o or_o else_o by_o sprinkle_v we_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n that_o this_o liberty_n be_v â—ept_v in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v 〈…〉_o baptise_a say_v he_o do_v confess_v hisâ—_n aith_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v ask_v 〈…〉_o and_o after_o his_o answer_v he_o be_v either_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o dip_v into_o it_o and_o cipriane_a do_v uphold_v the_o use_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o man_n liberty_n masculus_fw-la fol._n 29â—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n so_o that_o although_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v away_o which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o better_a beautify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n element_n in_o case_n that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o and_o the_o element_n for_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n also_o there_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o which_o say_v musculus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n though_o the_o rest_n be_v away_o but_o whereas_o he_o do_v refer_v the_o rest_n unto_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n what_o follow_v thereof_o else_o but_o that_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v neither_o beautifullie_o nor_o comely_a nor_o colemnlie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o how_o baptism_n be_v
judge_v the_o world_n thither_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n interpretation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v betake_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v repair_v unto_o he_o as_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o the_o carrion_n the_o bible_n note_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n 4._o ¶_o for_o the_o eagle_n by_o fly_v high_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o carieng_n her_o bird_n rather_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o her_o talent_n declare_v her_o love_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n fear_v only_a man_n violence_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v harm_n she_o will_v receive_v the_o harm_n in_o her_o own_o body_n in_o steed_n thereof_o serve_v the_o cloud_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o egyptian_n force_n the_o bible_n note_n elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o elam_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o by_o elam_n be_v signify_v persia_n 35._o so_o call_v of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o sem._n and_o because_o the_o persian_n be_v good_a archer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o elamites_n be_v good_a bow_n man_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o bow_n prophesy_v to_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o unto_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n t._n m._n eldad_n and_o medad_n ¶_o looke_n moses_n elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temporal_a head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n over_o the_o lie_v or_o common_a people_n be_v call_v elder_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n out_o of_o which_o custom_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o peter_n call_v the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n elder_n now_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o understande_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_o that_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o christ_n must_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v true_o and_o no_o far_o tindale_n fol._n 38._o eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o the_o stewardshippe_n of_o my_o house_n 2._o be_v this_o eleazar_n of_o damascus_n ¶_o eleazar_n be_v then_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n which_o eleazar_n have_v a_o son_n call_v damascus_n which_o child_n because_o sara_n be_v barren_a abraham_n have_v think_v to_o have_v adopt_v for_o his_o son_n of_o this_o damascus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n his_o name_n lyra._n election_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o frank_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n either_o present_a or_o for_o to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o saint_n paul_n say_v which_o see_v as_o far_o in_o man_n deserve_n as_o we_o can_v do_v bring_v in_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n how_o jacob_n be_v elect_v and_o esau_n reprove_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o which_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n see_v afore_o that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o repel_v he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o that_o god_n see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o how_o know_v they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacobs_n election_n saint_n paul_n know_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o discuss_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a be_v because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o other_o have_v do_v if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o same_o grace_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o have_v compassion_n so_o lie_v it_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congrua_fw-la but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n this_o do_v austen_n well_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o disputation_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o which_o do_v defend_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o god_n know_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a because_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o that_o before_o he_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a then_o must_v he_o also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o do_v well_o be_v his_o election_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o call_v i._o veron_n so_o then_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n that_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o our_o salvation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o do_v choose_v who_o it_o please_v he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o his_o citizen_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electic_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v all_o they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v which_o final_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_a purchaser_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o elect_v have_v these_o property_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o sin_n of_o ten-times_o yea_o and_o peradventure_o very_o gréevouslie_o as_o david_n do_v or_o commit_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o his_o deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o christ_n as_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samarie_n do_v with_o their_o frail_a and_o foolish_a yield_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o their_o gross_a and_o natural_a fall_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v of_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o rise_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a so_o that_o the_o elect_v can_v final_o be_v seduce_v nor_o carry_v away_o from_o god._n for_o who_o christ_n love_v in_o finem_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o
cor._n 15._o 52._o tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v because_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v so_o deform_v and_o not_o as_o man_n face_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o face_n shall_v be_v more_o deform_v than_o other_o man_n &_o his_o beauty_n foul_a than_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a sentence_n mean_v that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v estony_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v exceed_a beautiful_a before_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 45._o 2._o so_o wicked_o and_o violent_o entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n spit_v upon_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n &_o all_o be_v blood_a yea_o greatly_o humble_v contemn_v and_o despise_v then_o ever_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n t._n m._n faith_n what_o faith_n be_v faith_n be_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 1._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v ¶_o i'faith_o &_o trust_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o life_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o trust_v in_o work_n how_o holy_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o appear_v work_n can_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n because_o we_o ever_o think_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o nor_o yet_o good_a enough_o but_o to_o few_o and_o so_o fall_v we_o to_o mistrust_v after_o which_o follow_v despair_v and_o so_o damnation_n if_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o mistrust_n that_o christ_n work_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o purge_v cleanse_v and_o loose_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n again_o faith_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o steadfast_a trust_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o altogether_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n be_v so_o sure_o ground_v and_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o and_o such_o trust_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n glad_a lusty_a cheerful_a and_o true_a heart_a unto_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o willing_o and_o without_o compulsion_n he_o be_v glad_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n may_v beloved_a and_o praise_v which_o have_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossiblâ—_n to_o separate_v good_a work_n from_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v heat_n and_o burn_a from_o fire_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o thy_o own_o fantasy_n which_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n will_v seâ—me_v wise_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o foolish_a pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouthsafe_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v remain_v evermore_o faithless_a fain_o thou_o imagine_v thou_o enforce_v thou_o wrestle_v with_o thyself_o and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o faith_n be_v the_o beléeve_v of_o god_n promise_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n justify_v abrahamâ—_n gen._n 15._o &_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o his_o good_a work_n which_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n commandment_n wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v a_o show_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thy_o neighbour_n service_n with_o all_o with_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n promise_v usâ—_n be_v much_o better_a they_o to_o build_v a_o abbeie_v of_o their_o own_o imagination_n trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o yâ—_z feign_a work_n of_o hypocrite_n jacob_n rob_v laban_n his_o uncle_n moses_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n &_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o slay_v &_o burn_v his_o own_o son_n &_o all_o be_v holy_a work_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n at_o god_n commandment_n to_o steal_v rob_v &_o murder_n be_v no_o holy_a work_n before_o worldly_a people_n but_o unto_o they_o the_o have_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a when_o god_n command_v they_o what_o god_n command_v not_o get_v no_o reward_n with_o god_n holy_a work_n of_o man_n imagination_n receive_v their_o reward_n here_o as_o christ_n testify_v math._n 6._o 2._o tindale_n faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 30._o again_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o wellspring_n &_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n &_o first_o of_o all_o it_o satisfi_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a bullinger_n fol._n 54._o how_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o a_o good_a tree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o good_a apple_n not_o to_o make_v he_o good_a for_o he_o be_v good_a before_o nor_o yet_o this_o apple_n be_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o unto_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a nature_n the_o be_v in_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o like_o wise_a yâ—_z just_a man_n must_v needs_o do_v good_a work_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o alonelie_o in_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o brother_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o concern_v justification_n this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a work_n &_o how_o the_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_n work_n but_o a_o justify_v man_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v either_o make_v yâ—_z tree_n good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n also_o evil_a for_o a_o good_a tree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o bad_a evil_a fruit_n d._n barnes_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o god_n justifi_v or_o forgive_v &_o christ_n deserve_v it_o &_o the_o faith_n &_o trust_v in_o christ_n blood_n receive_v it_o &_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o &_o save_v &_o deliver_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n &_o this_o be_v it_o the_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v faith_n justifi_v the_o faith_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n certifi_v the_o conscience_n the_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n blood_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 187._o again_o when_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n justifi_v the_o understanding_n be_v the_o faith_n receive_v the_o iustifieng_v god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o to_o impute_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a and_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o active_o yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a &_o christ_n blood_n deserve_v it_o &_o say_v in_o the_o promiser_n receive_v it_o &_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o faith_n challenge_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o have_v deserve_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v &_o cleave_v ever_o to_o the_o promise_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o promiser_n &_o pretend_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o knowledge_v that_o our_o work_n deserve_v it_o not_o but_o be_v crown_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o deserving_n of_o christ._n take_v a_o example_n of_o young_a child_n child_n when_o the_o father_n promise_v they_o a_o good_a thing_n for_o do_v of_o some_o trifle_n and_o when_o they_o come_v for_o their_o reward_n daly_v with_o they_o say_v what_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v not_o worth_a half_n so_o much_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o so_o little_a a_o trifle_n you_o do_v promise_v i_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v it_o why_o do_v you_o promise_v and_o whew_o do_v you_o say_v so_o and_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o drive_v they_o off_o they_o will_v even_o say_v again_o you_o do_v promise_v i_o so_o you_o do_v you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v it_o so_o you_o do_v but_o hireling_n will_v pretend_v their_o work_n and_o say_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o &_o my_o work_n be_v worthy_a it_o etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 225._o that_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n justifi_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n as_o the_o husband_n marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a child_n by_o she_o furthermore_o as_o yâ—_z husband_n marry_v not_o his_o wife_n the_o she_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o husband_n &_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o hear_v fruit_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o make_v her_o fruitful_a even_o so_o faith_n justifi_v
weak_a infirmity_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n hem_n ¶_o therefore_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v first_o aught_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o encourage_v other_o see_v the_o hire_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o geneva_n fisher_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v send_v out_o many_o fisher_n to_o take_v they_o 16_o ¶_o by_o these_o fisher_n be_v understand_v the_o host_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n scourge_v the_o jew_n and_o fish_v away_o their_o ruler_n at_o four_o sundry_a draught_n be_v four_o of_o their_o king_n take_v and_o at_o every_o time_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n withal_o but_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n hunt_v out_o of_o those_o cruel_a hunter_n the_o chaldee_n 4._o reg._n 25._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonians_n and_o chaldean_n who_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o one_o the_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o geneva_n the_o first_o inâ—enter_n of_o fisher-boat_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n five_o loaf_n apply_v to_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 17._o ¶_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v christ_n congregation_n yet_o let_v we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n employ_v and_o bestow_v that_o little_a that_o we_o have_v upon_o christ_n flock_n and_o he_o that_o augment_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n shall_v also_o augment_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n sir_n i._o cheek_n fly_v of_o flâ—ng_v 〈…〉_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o woman_n fiedde_v into_o wilderness_n 6_o etc._n etc._n although_o the_o church_n know_v most_o certeinlie_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o she_o who_o defence_n be_v more_o for_o her_o safety_n then_o all_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o she_o may_v tempt_v her_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n sometime_o she_o file_v when_o she_o be_v assail_v by_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o wait_v quietlâ—e_a for_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n so_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n flee_v for_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o abide_v privelie_o with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n lethro_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n exo._n 2._o 21._o and_o also_o that_o david_n and_o his_o company_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n of_o mountain_n for_o fear_n of_o saules_n displeasure_n 1._o reg._n 24._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o elias_n hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n 3._o reg._n 19_o 3._o likewise_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abdias_n have_v hide_v in_o two_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o lezabel_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 4._o concern_v which_o man_n look_v also_o heb._n 11._o 38_o â—o_o do_v the_o lord_n disciple_n shut_v the_o boor_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_o john_n 20._o 19_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n go_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n into_o arabia_n act._n 9_o 25._o final_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_v of_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o moreover_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_o egypt_n which_o seek_v the_o innermost_a court_n of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o a_o 〈…〉_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v perfecâ—ted_v 〈…〉_o geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o flieng_n there_o be_v a_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n &_o a_o fly_v flieng_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o never_o the_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o true_a preacher_n fly_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o may_v he_o do_v lawful_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o fly_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o one_o fly_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o rebuke_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a hem_n flesh_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v not_o understand_v 8._o as_o though_o flesh_n be_v only_o the_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n but_o paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n by_o yâ—_z deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v 16._o ¶_o flesh_n in_o paul_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o schoolman_n dream_n manifest_a &_o gross_a sin_n for_o these_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n &_o such_o like_a but_o by_o flesh_n paul_n mean_v here_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v flesh_n flesh_n therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n this_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o law_n flesh_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n signify_v all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n devotion_n religion_n understanding_n &_o will_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o righteous_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n work_n merit_n devotion_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 65._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v fleshlie_o to_o wit_n whole_o unclean_a and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o man_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o immortal_a though_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v beza_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 20_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o furthermore_o have_v here_o a_o great_a fear_n for_o it_o be_v here_o put_v to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n defile_v with_o sâ—â—me_n and_o god_n who_o be_v most_o purse_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o beza_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v what_o thing_n soever_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o marriage_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o discommodity_n so_o that_o he_o bend_v more_o to_o a_o sole_a life_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n then_o marriage_n bâ—t_v for_o those_o 〈…〉_o which_o if_o it_o be_v poss_v 〈…〉_o he_o will_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o beza_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 9_o the_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o of_o
the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 198._o again_o this_o place_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v but_o be_v figurativelie_o interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o make_v such_o 〈…〉_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurativelie_o figurativelie_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n the_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o understand_v the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o stir_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o suffer_v continual_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n not_o only_o of_o the_o open_a 〈…〉_o but_o also_o of_o the_o false_a brother_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o happen_v unto_o 〈…〉_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v 〈…〉_o these_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o his_o flesh_n do_v 〈…〉_o thus_o both_o theodoretus_n ambrose_n and_o also_o erasmus_n 〈…〉_o place_n ¶_o looke_n messenger_z of_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o looke_n prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_o to_o fill_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o hèere_o understand_v not_o natural_a health_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o constant_o to_o serve_v god._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o 〈…〉_o here_o he_o prohibit_v only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o they_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v unrulie_a wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o prone_a affect_n thereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o with_o over_o much_o delicatenesse_n we_o nourish_v they_o not_o pet._n mar._n fol._n 434._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v ¶_o when_o christ_n speak_v thâ—se_a word_n 55_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v until_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o this_o s._n austen_n say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o either_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o and_o when_o christ_n see_v they_o offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o whence_o he_o be_v before_o then_o add_v saint_n austen_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v with_o your_o tooth_n for_o he_o shall_v ascend_v whole_a and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o austen_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o profit_v not_o as_o they_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o profit_v not_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o do_v much_o profit_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o through_o it_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o father_n be_v pacify_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v his_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o augustin_n be_v astonish_v and_o abhor_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o they_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o say_v to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o august_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infan_n what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50_o ¶_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n esaie_n 26._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 2._o job._n 19_o 26._o john_n 5._o 29._o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o be_v change_v to_o immortal_a life_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o temptation_n then_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o other_o oppress_a then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n upon_o her_o back_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v that_o we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n upon_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o leadâ—_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v uppe_o and_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o hear_v his_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v he_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v his_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o tindale_n fol._n 186._o what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v thou_o not_o here_o understande_v as_o flesh_n be_v only_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o inwardlie_o pertain_v unto_o the_o heart_n â—ut_fw-la paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n call_v flesh_n therefore_o whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n call_v flesh_n also_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o good_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o thou_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o galathian_o for_o 19_o &_o 20._o where_o paul_n number_v worship_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n â—nuie_n and_o hate_n among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o unchastitie_n only_o but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n most_o wicked_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v he_o which_o be_v not_o renew_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o abbay_n give_v of_o alm_n mass_n mattinâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v spiritual_a and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n which_o spring_v of_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o peter_n fish_v after_o
suanitatis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n whole_a grocer_n shop_n of_o spicery_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o priapus_n garden_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o naiad_n and_o traiade_n and_o satyrus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o hill_n &_o dale_n and_o flower_n in_o many_o a_o great_a forest_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a and_o smell_a the_o violet_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o rose_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o lily_n the_o like_a smell_n the_o giliflower_n the_o like_a send_v as_o good_a life_n through_o good_a faith_n yield_v to_o god_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n t._n drant_n of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n ¶_o looke_n man._n good_a intent_n how_o our_o good_a intent_n must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o like_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a commandment_n say_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o shall_v please_v you_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v you_o pet._n viret_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o oza_n and_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o oza_n punish_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nu._n 4._o 15._o so_o that_o all_o good_a intent_n be_v condemn_v except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a motion_n but_o what_o godly_a motion_n can_v it_o be_v which_o christ_n reprove_v yea_o &_o so_o reprove_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z he_o which_o so_o draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 152._o of_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n good_a intent_n without_o god_n word_n as_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o less_o so_o do_v that_o ensample_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v t._n m._n examles_n of_o good_a intent_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nu._n 15._o 32._o ¶_o looke_n man._n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o do_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o god_n will_v punish_v saul_n saul_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v 1._o reg._n 15._o 8._o etc._n etc._n james_n james._n &_o john_n desire_v of_o good_a intent_n that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n be_v rebuke_v of_o christ._n luke_n 9_o 54._o ¶_o peter_n peter_n of_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o suffering_n &_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o labour_n mar._n 8._o 32._o ¶_o judas_n judas_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o jew_n jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o death_n math._n 27._o act._n 7._o good_n how_o and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o safe_o lay_v up_o a_o man_n good_n be_v not_o where_o more_o safe_o lay_v up_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o alexander_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n quoth_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v no_o where_n more_o safe_o than_o so_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o when_o the_o case_n require_v good_n so_o bestow_v come_v again_o to_o our_o hand_n with_o increase_n how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n saithe_v so_o many_o as_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n which_o give_v money_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hierom._n in_o math._n cap._n 28._o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o which_o god_n forbid_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o damnation_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n &_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o ten_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v for_o yâ—_z relief_n of_o yâ—_z congregation_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v need_v off_o that_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o receive_v that_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n &_o vanity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a look_v how_o many_o people_n die_v either_o for_o hunger_n or_o want_n of_o clothes_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v vender_n account_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o caesarius_n in_o admonitione_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n appoint_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n deacon_n &_o scholar_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n gregory_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_n quatuor_fw-la gorthean_o what_o the_o gorthean_o be_v the_o gorthean_o be_v sect_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n day_n at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v epipha_n prefaci_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justly_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o &_o by_o what_o mean_n whereby_o and_o by_o who_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o pet._n viret_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o mevasser_n tell_v marmorate_v this_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o story_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n euangelion_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a and_o open_a preach_v of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rain_v in_o the_o haâ—ts_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o renu_v they_o unto_o godliness_n through_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o foolish_a lust_n and_o abolish_n more_o and_o more_o the_o remnant_n
to_o be_v very_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n think_v most_o sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o at_o length_n they_o do_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v philetus_n himeneus_n and_o demas_n with_o many_o other_o these_o be_v give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a room_n and_o office_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o eternal_a life_n else_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o lose_v none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o perish_v i._o veron_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v ¶_o looke_n choose_a what_o the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o law_n without_o layenge_a hold_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o repentaunte_n and_o faithful_a as_o saint_n peter_n do_v apprehend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v renownce_v jesus_n christ._n pet._n viret_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n judas_n brother_n to_o james_n 16._o call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesepotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o agbarus_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 14._o ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n chief_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_n &_o decide_v controversy_n between_o their_o brethren_n geneva_n be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o matter_n discuss_v before_o christian_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o uncorrupted_a conscience_n howbeit_o it_o be_v good_a that_o in_o every_o parish_n some_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o peace_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n 13_o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o christ_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o ¶_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v land_n and_o possession_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v this_o text_n for_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o condemn_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o hinc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_o they_o dote_v which_o condemn_v magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v profane_a but_o of_o his_o own_o vocation_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o end_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o yâ—_z right_n rule_v of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o sadoch_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shouldâ—_n ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n that_o pertain_v to_o magistrate_n whereby_o evil_a doer_n be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a deliver_v of_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n exo._n 18._o 19_o psa._n 82._o 1._o esa._n 1._o 17._o but_o rather_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o &_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o their_o fault_n and_o forget_v our_o own_o ¶_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o malicious_a to_o try_v out_o and_o condemn_v our_o neighbour_n fault_n for_o hypocrite_n hide_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o be_v curious_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o but_o oft_o do_v establish_v it_o as_o do_v peter_n &_o paul_n in_o their_o epistle_n also_o nor_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v those_o deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o those_o aught_o every_o christian_n man_n to_o persecute_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v after_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 137._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v judge_n no_o man_n 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o license_v to_o judge_v preposterouslye_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 294._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o who_o they_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o will_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o ephe._n â—_o 19_o geneva_n think_v thou_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n ¶_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v both_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o man_n can_v only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v escape_v his_o true_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o ungodlye_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ¶_o to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o win_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o rob_v judgement_n be_v to_o let_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o right_a and_o truth_n esay_n 10._o 1._o so_o then_o this_o text_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n give_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v then_o to_o general_a
for_o of_o just_a be_v derive_v justice._n and_o to_o say_v brief_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o be_v clear_a sound_a and_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n condition_n office_n &_o person_n which_o every_o man_n bear_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n without_o blame_n each_o degree_n condition_n estate_n and_o person_n have_v his_o order_n and_o justite_n etc._n etc._n musc._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 421._o justification_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o justification_n by_o iustifieng_v understande_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o as_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n christ._n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o buy_v we_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v with_o his_o work_n only_o purchase_v we_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v faith_n faith_n only_o justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n &_o work_n only_o do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n tindale_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o acquit_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n as_o allow_v his_o innocence_n since_o therefore_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o by_o allowance_n of_o our_o innocence_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o ourselves_o cal._n 3._o bo_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 3._o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o latin_a man_n ear_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v just_a like_a as_o magnify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o sanctify_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n the_o divine_a schoolman_n like_v well_o which_o they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o do_v yet_o earnest_o stand_v unto_o augustine_n also_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n still_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v godly_a the_o apostle_n paul_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o entrance_n of_o justification_n be_v principal_o take_v use_v the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_a ear_n do_v like_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o language_n to_o justify_v be_v as_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n justify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a but_o be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n for_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o just_a musc._n fol._n 222._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o faith_n be_v plain_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o for_o the_o which_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o count_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n by_o repute_a just_a as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v allow_v unto_o he_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v pet._n viret_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n ¶_o here_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deserve_v less_o or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v not_o free_o he_o say_v also_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n s._n ambrose_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v s._n ambrose_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v alone_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v man_n work_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n ¶_o origen_n upon_o the_o same_o tâ—xt_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v only_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v no_o woâ—â—â—es_n â—oke_v of_o he_o at_o al._n by_o faith_n be_v the_o thief_n justify_v without_o yâ—_z work_v of_o yâ—_z 〈…〉_o for_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o look_v for_o any_o work_n of_o he_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o only_o for_o confess_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o say_v origen_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o who_o as_o concern_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n help_v nothing_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o origen_n that_o work_n do_v help_v nothing_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o purchase_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o purchase_v justification_n for_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o faith_n purchase_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o faith_n purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o this_o remission_n for_o faith_n than_o faith_n deceive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v only_o because_o i_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v we_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n d._n barnes_n what_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o first_o come_v god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o give_v we_o free_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o yet_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o this_o faith_n sake_n be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n dream_v faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a believe_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o naught_o yea_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v must_v be_v true_a and_o fulfil_v with_o other_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o for_o devil_n and_o infidel_n have_v this_o faith_n and_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o â—_z but_o the_o faith_n faith_n that_o shall_v justify_v we_o must_v be_v of_o another_o manner_n
the_o holy_a communion_n every_o sunday_n king_n william_n conqueror_n at_o a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n polichro_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v put_v down_o fabian_n many_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o prior_n he_o give_v to_o lanfranck_n yâ—_z archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n unto_o thomas_n a_o cavot_fw-la of_o beyon_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o polichro_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n fabian_n &_o swear_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o unto_o william_n his_o son_n and_o make_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o polichro_fw-la make_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o thereat_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o first_o make_v a_o statute_n at_o north-hampton_a fabian_n that_o after_o that_o time_n no_o man_n shall_v give_v neither_o sell_v nor_o bequeath_v neither_o change_n neither_o by_o title_n assign_v land_n tenement_n neither_o rent_n to_o any_o man_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o try_v any_o cause_n before_o he_o upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o suffer_v perpetual_a prison_n elentherius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o petijstis_n a_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v require_v of_o we_o hall_n to_o send_v the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n unto_o you_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n we_o may_v always_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o kingdom_n you_o have_v both_o the_o testament_n in_o your_o realm_n take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o your_o subject_n a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n assurance_n rule_v your_o realm_n but_o be_v you_o god_n uicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n a._n g._n how_o king_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n come_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tho_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v their_o own_o purpose_n to_o pass_v any_o other_o wise_a than_o god_n have_v appoint_v much_o less_o be_v the_o inferior_n able_a geneva_n how_o king_n be_v call_v nurse_n the_o king_n be_v call_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nurse_n father_n 23_o and_o the_o queen_n be_v name_v nurse_n nurse_n that_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o feed_n perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n yet_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o food_n the_o oversight_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v du_o feed_v with_o the_o right_a milk_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n &_o therefore_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o nurse_n not_o to_o nourish_v child_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o corporal_a food_n only_o but_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o lacte_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v this_o only_a the_o cherish_n of_o the_o good_a child_n by_o give_v land_n revenue_n maintenance_n and_o live_v to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o only_a the_o displing_n of_o the_o froward_a child_n or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o heretic_n no_o master_n stapleton_n lyra_n his_o exposition_n and_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v he_o say_v they_o be_v nurse_n what_o to_o do_v to_o feed_v who_o the_o faithful_a one_o wherewith_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n what_o word_n even_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n whereof_o since_o the_o ministry_n and_o execution_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n it_o follow_v necessary_a thereupon_o that_o the_o provision_n direction_n appoint_v care_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a government_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyra_n confess_v and_o thereby_o urge_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o be_v such_o another_o nurse_n as_o do_v keep_v defend_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n yea_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v do_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n not_o only_o against_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o allure_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n cause_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v but_o cause_v also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o plant_v among_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n for_o punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n but_o also_o reform_v all_o manner_n abuse_v about_o god_n service_n thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n do_v constantine_n play_v the_o nurse_n part_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 622._o of_o the_o king_n that_o serve_v josua_n and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o king_n â—4_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o cruelness_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o suffer_v some_o to_o fly_v into_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o spare_v no_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o possession_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v all_o deut._n 20._o 17._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o this_o josua_n will_v encourage_v his_o captain_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o what_o victory_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v king_n be_v thus_o by_o they_o serve_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o wicked_a king_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o god_n they_o have_v reign_v and_o not_o by_o i_o 4._o they_o be_v prince_n i_o know_v they_o not_o ¶_o these_o word_n be_v god_n complaint_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o direct_v not_o their_o government_n by_o god_n law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a king_n not_o that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v in_o general_a per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a king_n rule_n by_o i_o so_o well_o heathen_a as_o faithful_a king_n pilate_n power_n be_v from_o above_o these_o king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la achab_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v yea_o jehu_n who_o house_n here_o god_n complain_v upon_o and_o say_v he_o and_o his_o offspring_n reign_v not_o by_o he_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v king_n &_o reign_v by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o private_a affection_n their_o reign_n be_v not_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o especial_o appoint_v of_o he_o as_o both_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a and_o your_o own_o gloze_v mean_v the_o papist_n confess_v for_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o elder_n yâ—_z it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n although_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o people_n sin_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o self_n will_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o he_o expounde_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o do_n second_o neither_o the_o prophet_n ose_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o those_o wicked_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o after_o which_o declaration_n they_o do_v not_o subtract_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a obedience_n or_o count_v they_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o exhort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v their_o politic_a government_n but_o have_v declare_v their_o message_n from_o god_n they_o let_v they_o
that_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luth._o upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 69._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nature_n that_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thomas_n aquinus_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o definition_n indeed_o do_v express_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o this_o judgement_n &_o light_n of_o reason_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n but_o what_o it_o be_v it_o declare_v not_o and_o that_o part_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v comprise_v also_o angel_n of_o who_o nature_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o question_n other_o do_v define_v this_o law_n more_o large_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o all_o man_n together_o assent_v and_o further_a which_o god_n grave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n appoint_v to_o frame_v man_n manner_n withal_o etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v we_o call_v that_o the_o law_n write_v write_v which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o which_o moses_n comprehend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la numery_n and_o deuteronomy_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n by_o angel_n and_o steven_n witness_v say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o same_o they_o do_v common_o divide_v and_o well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n into_o the_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o into_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n law_n by_o statute_n they_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n by_o moral_a precept_n the_o table_n by_o judicialls_n judicialls_n all_o those_o law_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 34._o how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o straight_a &_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n shall_v always_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a bondage_n not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o this_o obedience_n this_o prison_n and_o correction_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v always_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o always_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o that_o by_o his_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n even_o so_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v also_o before_o 24._o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n 19_o until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v also_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o under_o sin_n again_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o &_o shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n what_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v he_o which_o will_v always_o torment_v and_o beat_v the_o child_n and_o teach_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o such_o schoolmaster_n be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a when_o school_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n the_o schoolmaisters_n cruel_a tyrant_n and_o very_a butcher_n the_o child_n be_v always_o beat_v they_o learn_v with_o continual_a pain_n and_o travail_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o come_v to_o any_o proof_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v and_o torment_v as_o the_o foolish_a schoolmaster_n beat_v his_o scholar_n &_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n instruct_v and_o exercise_v his_o scholar_n in_o read_v and_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o other_o profitable_a thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v have_v a_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o before_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v the_o law_n enter_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v by_o god_n own_o free_a motion_n as_o by_o man_n own_o seek_v &_o wilful_a procure_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n lightning_n fire_n smoke_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o terrible_a sight_n exo._n 20._o 18._o 18_o so_o that_o the_o people_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v no_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v awake_v and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n except_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v by_o that_o thunder_n except_o the_o rain_n of_o mercy_n be_v join_v therewith_o destroy_v all_o and_o build_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o testify_v that_o god_n abhor_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 118._o ¶_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o write_a book_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n moses_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o bull._n foe_o 111._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o man_n may_v find_v himself_o &_o not_o to_o make_v his_o sickness_n whole_a but_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o sickness_n increase_v the_o physician_n may_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o the_o law_n threaten_v &_o not_o fulfil_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v underneth_o he_o but_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o well_o what_o be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o law_n well_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v ourselves_o &_o to_o seek_v god_n help_v to_o help_v our_o health_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v we_o no_o strength_n nor_o yet_o declare_v any_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o weakness_n and_o also_o move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o of_o profit_v to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_n augustine_n speak_v oft_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o hilary_n the_o law_n command_v that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o weakness_n under_o the_o law_n impossible_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n again_o to_o aselius_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o compel_v he_o to_o crave_v the_o physic_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o to_o innocent_a of_o rome_n the_o law_n command_v and_o grace_n minister_v strength_n to_o do_v again_o to_o valentine_n god_n command_v these_o thing_n yâ—_z we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v
how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n why_o tempt_v you_o god_n 10_o to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o and_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o man_n not_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n both_o outward_o according_a the_o letter_n and_o inward_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n man_n law_n only_o require_v external_a and_o civil_a obedience_n la_o god_n law_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n fulfil_v &_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o without_o a_o law_n for_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n but_o not_o the_o law_n write_v which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 19_o it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n &_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a &_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v sinner_n sinner_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a but_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n geneva_n how_o the_o law_n make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n find_v we_o mercy_n life_n favour_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o law_n we_o find_v death_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n moreover_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n and_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o love_n he_o see_v we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o kingdom_n his_o captive_n &_o bondman_n &_o lead_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hold_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o nature_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n tind_n in_o his_o book_n name_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 14_o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a spiritual_a because_o that_o it_o require_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n 19_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ¶_o the_o law_n that_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n law_n indeed_o because_o yâ—_z by_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o sanctifieng_v we_o cause_v the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v take_v such_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o restrint_n which_o the_o law_n make_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 7._o 10._o 11._o ¶_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o do_v praise_n say_v s._n austen_n the_o maccabee_n &_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o stand_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n law_n of_o their_o country_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n for_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o 10._o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ¶_o all_o the_o which_o mean_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n since_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v they_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o say_v s._n hierome_n no_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o moreover_o he_o will_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n which_o give_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n neither_o yet_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n live_v without_o a_o law_n d._n heynes_n and_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o heir_n heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o youngling_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o tutor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o rule_v we_o but_o so_o long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o good_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v d._n heynes_n ¶_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pupil_n subject_a to_o his_o tutor_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o wax_v strong_a and_o then_o her_o pupilship_n end_v geneva_n ¶_o look_v before_o where_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o can_v have_v my_o sin_n forgive_v i_o argument_n except_o i_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n justifi_v i_o answer_n i_o can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n except_o i_o have_v sin_v ergo_fw-la to_o have_v sin_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v gospel_n pay_v thy_o debt_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pay_v it_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n despair_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n say_v make_v amends_n for_o thy_o sin_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pacify_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o hell_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n ro._n 3._o 20._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o remedy_n for_o john_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o condemnation_n ro._n 7._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o our_o redemption_n coll._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o ire_n rom._n 4._o
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
be_v define_v cicero_n do_v define_v mercy_n to_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o grief_n conceive_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o some_o other_o ready_a to_o aid_n the_o same_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la say_v that_o mercy_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o mind_n have_v upon_o the_o seem_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o or_o else_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o other_o man_n evil_n which_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o augustine_n say_v what_o be_v mercy_n but_o a_o certain_a compassion_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o some_o other_o misery_n whereby_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o help_v they_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o mercy_n be_v name_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n miserable_a &_o pitiful_a sorrow_v for_o another_o man_n evil_a so_o they_o do_v define_v mercy_n common_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o strike_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o the_o hebrews_n do_v call_v mercy_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o belly_n &_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o signification_n of_o mercy_n because_o yâ—_z the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v with_o some_o affection_n of_o compassion_n &_o pity_n mus._n foe_o 978._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 7_o and_o to_o feel_v another_o man_n disease_n and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o love_a word_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a be_v love_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o knowledge_n their_o misdo_n and_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n to_o be_v merciful_a be_v patient_o long_a to_o abide_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n with_o a_o lusty_a courage_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pray_v instant_o for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a be_v to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o look_v through_o the_o finger_n at_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o every_o small_a trifle_n and_o to_o suffer_v &_o forbear_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v a_o know_v of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o then_o to_o complain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o forbid_v wrong_a and_o to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n tindale_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n ¶_o here_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v merciful_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o man_n which_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n at_o all_o needs_o and_o contrariwise_o 13_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n so_o now_o if_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n his_o faith_n be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o but_o vain_a presumption_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v mercy_n only_o to_o the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o the_o merciless_a have_v not_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n tindale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o 3_o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o neck_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n ¶_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n or_o else_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n keep_v they_o say_v he_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o have_v they_o ever_o in_o remembrance_n gen._n what_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n ¶_o mercy_n seat_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o witness_n figure_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he._n 9_o 8._o t._n m._n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o zabulon_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n merry_a how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v merry_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v will_n be_v merry_a when_o they_o have_v prosperity_n like_v as_o when_o god_n send_v we_o wherewith_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v when_o he_o deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o want_v nothing_o when_o he_o give_v we_o health_n quyetnesse_n and_o all_o other_o like_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o be_v merry_a yea_o and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o thy_o god_n and_o be_v merry_a but_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o faithful_a settle_v their_o joy_n upon_o the_o present_a benefit_n nor_o hold_v themselves_o only_o tie_v unto_o they_o yea_o rather_o if_o they_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v or_o be_v trouble_v with_o sickness_n they_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o must_v learn_v saint_n paul_n lesson_n which_o be_v to_o have_v skill_n both_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a to_o endure_v hunger_n and_o scarcity_n and_o also_o to_o have_v abundance_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o mirth_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o worldlyng_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n merit_n what_o merit_n be_v merit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v meritorious_a in_o which_o sense_n augustine_n in_o a_o place_n say_v that_o merit_n must_v go_v before_o the_o reward_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v worthy_o give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o first_o sense_n be_v concern_v he_o that_o work_v the_o laâ—_n concern_v he_o that_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o what_o merit_n of_o congruence_n be_v some_o will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n congruence_n to_o be_v when_o although_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v be_v unworthye_a to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o do_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o deserve_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o give_v he_o as_o although_o the_o sinner_n deserve_v no_o favour_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o forgive_v the_o repentaunt_a and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o good_a motion_n come_v by_o nature_n do_v deserve_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prevent_a grace_n what_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n be_v they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n worthiness_n when_o the_o just_a person_n do_v entreat_v for_o the_o sinner_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o just_a be_v hear_v so_o when_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a they_o do_v attribute_v this_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o just_a which_o do_v make_v mean_n for_o he_o what_o merit_n of_o condign_a be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o condign_a condign_a to_o be_v when_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v well_o be_v worthy_a they_o say_v to_o have_v reward_n for_o his_o labour_n this_o pestilent_a plague_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v neither_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n by_o any_o strength_n or_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congruence_n worthiness_n or_o condign_a but_o that_o all_o be_v simple_o and_o méer_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v
glory_v after_z yâ—_z schoolmen_n divinity_n we_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v deserve_v your_o first_o grace_n by_o yâ—_z good_a motion_n of_o your_o heart_n produce_v of_o nature_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o must_v deserve_v the_o same_o by_o good_a work_n of_o condign_a when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o schoolman_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n pick_v out_o of_o nature_n he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o of_o a_o condigne_n by_o his_o good_a work_n paul_n call_v not_o everlasting_a life_n the_o merit_n of_o condigne_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o look_v how_o far_o wide_a this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condign_a be_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 235._o objection_n they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v run_v out_o my_o race_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o which_o god_n shall_v restore_v i_o in_o that_o day_n the_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o both_o say_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o reward_n also_o which_o he_o look_v for_o of_o god_n answer_n avgustine_n answer_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v render_v i_o my_o crown_n the_o just_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o owe_v it_o i_o who_o shall_v render_v it_o thou_o than_o ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v render_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v our_o work_n he_o can_v upon_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n deny_v we_o a_o reward_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o race_n it_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o work_n there_o remain_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n as_o for_o thy_o reward_n thou_o do_v nothing_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o work_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o thy_o crown_n come_v from_o he_o and_o thy_o work_n from_o thyself_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o his_o help_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o thou_o see_v when_o he_o do_v render_v good_a thing_n he_o do_v prevent_v himself_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o thou_o before_o to_o who_o he_o may_v render_v good_a thing_n also_o after_o loe_o he_o render_v reward_n unto_o that_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o good_a work_n to_o he_o that_o fight_v out_o his_o fight_n to_o he_o that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o race_n and_o keep_v his_o faith_n he_o render_v good_a thing_n but_o for_o what_o good_a thing_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v before_o himself_o do_v not_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o to_o fight_v out_o thy_o good_a fight_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v it_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o loe_o thou_o say_v again_o i_o have_v run_v out_o my_o race_n do_v not_o he_o give_v thou_o also_o to_o run_v out_o thy_o course_n if_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o not_o to_o run_v out_o thy_o race_n what_o be_v that_o thou_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n but_o in_o god_n which_o have_v mercy_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n have_v thou_o keep_v thy_o faith_n i_o know_v it_o and_o be_o content_a withal_o i_o grant_v thou_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n they_o do_v watch_v in_o vain_a that_o do_v keep_v it_o therefore_o thou_o have_v both_o fight_v out_o thy_o good_a fight_n and_o run_v out_o thy_o race_n and_o keep_v thy_o faith_n even_o through_o he_o as_o aid_v thou_o &_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o give_v i_o leave_v o_o apostle_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o naughtiness_n give_v i_o leave_v o_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o hear_v thou_o confess_v god_n i_o find_v thou_o not_o unthankful_a but_o we_o perfect_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o thing_n get_v to_o thou_o by_o thyself_o but_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o when_o god_n do_v crown_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n thus_o say_v saint_n austen_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 237._o how_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o after_o our_o death_n when_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o hence_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o thy_o desert_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v then_o god_n shall_v crown_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o merit_n as_o his_o own_o gift_n this_o say_v he_o and_o hierom_n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v both_o hurt_v reasonable_a creature_n &_o do_v good_a yet_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 5_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n any_o more_o for_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a they_o yâ—_z do_v live_v may_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v good_a work_n but_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v carry_v hence_o with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n item_n they_o can_v neither_o do_v just_o nor_o sin_n not_o add_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n this_o say_v he_o ¶_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v one_o season_n to_o work_v in_o and_o another_o season_n to_o receive_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o for_o the_o work_n or_o merit_n which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n neither_o before_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n austen_n neither_o after_o this_o life_n muscu_n fol._n 234._o augustin_n say_v god_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o man_n do_v not_o but_o man_n do_v nothing_o which_o god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v man_n merit_n that_o we_o do_v make_v void_a yâ—_z grace_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o merit_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o as_o barnard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n do_v keep_v place_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 238._o prove_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o available_a to_o purchase_v salvation_n say_v you_o that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v yet_o have_v we_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o our_o do_n be_v good_a indeed_o then_o be_v we_o not_o unprofitable_a but_o any_o good_a deed_n of_o we_o be_v call_v good_a not_o right_o or_o due_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n origen_n origen_n in_o his_o 8._o treaty_n upon_o math._n he_o that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o deed_n basile_n nor_o hope_v so_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n basil_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal._n this_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n basile_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o any_o of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ._n basil._n in_o his_o book_n of_o humility_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o hand_n psalm_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v or_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n than_o merit_n this_o only_a i_o say_v this_o i_o pray_v this_o i_o cover_v despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n see_v thy_o own_o work_n in_o i_o and_o not_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v i_o thou_o do_v condemn_v if_o thou_o see_v thou_o thou_o crown_v for_o all_o the_o good_a
work_n that_o i_o have_v they_o come_v of_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n marry_o and_o then_o next_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n except_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v deserve_v with_o any_o work_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o also_o free_o what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o therefore_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_a the_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o utter_o deny_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o merit_n waldensis_n waldensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o wicleffe_n meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n habi_fw-la my_o merit_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o poor_a of_o mercy_n so_o long_o can_v i_o be_v poor_a of_o merit_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a then_o be_o i_o great_a in_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v under_o sin_n 12._o now_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n augustin_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thou_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o thou_o save_v they_o thou_o find_v nothing_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v they_o aug_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 15._o again_o deserve_v pain_n will_v throw_v all_o man_n into_o death_n unless_o the_o undeserued_a grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v some_o from_o it_o trust_v in_o man_n merit_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_a say_v prael_n they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n 9_o ¶_o christ_n do_v here_o with_o a_o lyvely_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o our_o merit_n or_o much_o rather_o that_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o and_o with_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o reward_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v that_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o but_o that_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a proportion_n and_o equal_a consideration_n between_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v but_o between_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o suffer_v or_o do_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n far_o merit_n have_v join_v unto_o it_o debt_n which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o which_o work_v reward_n be_v render_v according_a unto_o debt_n &_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n which_o self_n same_o paul_n write_v express_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n last_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v pertain_v to_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o work_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o augustine_n very_o wise_o say_v that_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n now_o if_o our_o work_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v then_o undoubted_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 39_o saint_n austen_n say_v let_v merit_n of_o man_n here_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o have_v perish_v by_o adam_n and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o saint_n give_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o will_v give_v all_o to_o none_o but_o to_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n in_o another_o place_n when_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o god_n he_o séee_v that_o all_o that_o be_v praise_v in_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o see_v how_o take_v from_o man_n yâ—_z power_n of_o do_v well_o he_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v our_o work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o follow_v the_o free_a call_n of_o god_n be_v repayment_n and_o debt_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o liberal_a give_v but_o leave_v the_o name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o before_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o barnard_n as_o it_o suffice_v to_o merit_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o merit_v so_o to_o want_v merit_n suffice_v to_o judgement_n but_o by_o add_v forthwith_o a_o exposition_n he_o sufficient_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z word_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o care_v thou_o to_o have_v merit_n when_o thou_o have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v hope_v for_o fruit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v escape_v all_o danger_n of_o poverty_n unthankfulness_n and_o presumption_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n which_o neither_o want_v merit_n without_o presumption_n nor_o presumption_n without_o merit_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v large_o show_v how_o godly_a a_o meaning_n he_o use_v for_o of_o merit_n say_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v careful_a which_o have_v a_o stedfaster_n and_o a_o sure_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n 3â—_n special_o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o suffice_v to_o merit_n to_o know_v that_o merit_n suffice_v not_o caluine_n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n cha_n 15._o sect_n 2._o s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o merit_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v bar._n super_fw-la canti_fw-la ser._n 17._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n because_o 〈…〉_o good_a merit_n of_o manâ—â—_n be_v prevent_v for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v by_o any_o good_a merit_n than_o be_v it_o not_o give_v free_a but_o render_v as_o aught_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o true_a name_n call_v grace_n where_o reward_n be_v as_o the_o sane_a apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o duty_n but_o if_o that_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v free_o give_v it_o find_v nought_o in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o owe_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la cap._n 2._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o good_a kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v by_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o only_o have_v he_o continual_o beat_v and_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o crucifieng_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o world_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o any_o work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o any_o other_o for_o we_o set_v
devil_n and_o therefore_o yield_v all_o those_o part_n unto_o all_o beastly_a life_n some_o call_v those_o man_n venustianos_n august_n pathmos_n what_o pathmos_n be_v be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n â—_o ¶_o pathmos_n be_v one_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o sporas_n whether_o john_n be_v banish_v as_o some_o write_v patriciani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n these_o be_v patriciani_n say_v that_o man_n flesh_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n heretic_n so_o that_o some_o dispatch_v themselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o flesh_n august_n paul_n how_o paul_n affliction_n be_v prophesy_v of_o agabus_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 11_o bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n ¶_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o warn_v his_o elect_a before_o what_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o to_o fray_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o do_v he_o now_o send_v agabus_n unto_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o good_a example_n of_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n in_o paul_n which_o regard_v nothing_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n nor_o yet_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n do_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n go_v on_o still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n will_v â—have_fw-mi his_o servant_n band_n know_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o wilful_a danger_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v paul_n afraid_a but_o to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o brunt_n geneva_n how_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o ¶_o jesus_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v of_o paul_n but_o the_o persecution_n which_o paul_n exercise_v against_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o member_n christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n to_o adrâ—mitium_n 2_o ¶_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n upon_o the_o earth_n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o so_o many_o time_n be_v now_o fain_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o rough_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v a_o long_a season_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o own_o life_n god_n be_v always_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o first_o he_o do_v send_v he_o a_o most_o friendly_a company_n i_o mean_v aristarcus_n and_o lucas_n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o undercaptaine_n that_o he_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o always_o in_o like_o manner_n god_n do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v man_n for_o joseph_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o most_o trouble_n of_o paul_n purifieng_v we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o 23._o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o ¶_o paul_n yield_v to_o this_o ceremony_n offend_v as_o sore_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n for_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o through_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o do_v jeopard_v much_o to_o win_v thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v thanksgiving_a &_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n receive_v therefore_o s._n paul_n support_v therein_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o all_o to_o all_o man_n not_o bindr_v his_o conscience_n geneva_n of_o paul_n appeal_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n 11_o ¶_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o contrary_a to_o equity_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n devise_v how_o to_o betray_v paul_n drive_v paul_n to_o appeal_v which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a remedy_n for_o such_o as_o by_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v oppress_v and_o this_o appellation_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o paul_n shall_v testify_v of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o paul_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o paul_n though_o he_o come_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o neither_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n or_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v with_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n tindale_n how_o paul_n and_o james_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a 17_o whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o august_n lt_n 8._o quae_fw-la qua_fw-la 76._o james._n 5._o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n out_o of_o saint_n austen_n say_v 26._o that_o paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v just_a for_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o for_o faith_n only_o and_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o work_n which_o do_v follow_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o more_o whereas_o he_o be_v just_a before_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v this_o oblation_n be_v the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justice_n this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n so_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o justice_n of_o abraham_n than_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v just_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 230._o ¶_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n and_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o &_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o afore_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n and_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v m._n fox_n how_o paul_n deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 13_o ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n say_n that_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v our_o name_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o this_o doctor_n or_o that_o doctor_n name_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v again_o the_o hypocritical_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o paul_n beat_v and_o mortify_v his_o body_n i_o beat_v my_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n 27_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reprove_v ¶_o whereas_o some_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n do_v mortify_v in_o himself_o the_o fire_n of_o inconstancy_n by_o long_o fast_v and_o by_o beat_v and_o scourge_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o â—ame_n his_o body_n with_o fast_v when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v either_o yet_o to_o beat_v and_o scourge_v his_o body_n when_o he_o suffer_v stripe_n enough_o of_o his_o enemy_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o do_v subdue_v and_o
and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o some_o again_o he_o do_v deal_v extreme_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o barnard_n god_n say_v fulgentius_n fulgentius_n do_v not_o promise_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v although_o he_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v as_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a all_o thing_n which_o he_o foreknow_v although_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o foreknow_v the_o will_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a yâ—_z naughty_a will_n but_o the_o good_a fulg._n in_o he_o 1._o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n be_v give_v be_v promise_v be_v declare_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v give_v in_o predestination_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o glorification_n thereof_o yâ—_z be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v and_o they_o he_o glorifi_v in_o predestination_n be_v grace_n in_o call_v be_v power_n in_o justification_n be_v joyfulness_n in_o glorification_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n barnard_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v not_o thou_o small_a flock_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v those_o even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n a_o great_a and_o secret_a council_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o â—â—â—er_a partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n barnard_n in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n to_o thomas_n beverly_n objection_n against_o predestination_n answer_v because_o of_o christ_n come_v we_o must_v deny_v both_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o if_o predestination_n save_o the_o one_o and_o reprobation_n condemn_v the_o other_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a answer_n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a be_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o election_n for_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v in_o christ._n objection_n if_o do_v appoint_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o so_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n answer_n if_o rather_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v get_v than_o we_o be_v so_o immutable_a that_o we_o shall_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n cast_v away_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n that_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n objection_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o the_o true_a endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o occasion_n of_o carelessness_n minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v also_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a use_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v and_o make_v to_o none_o effect_n also_o that_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preach_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o still_o defend_v answer_n it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o ample_o and_o so_o often_o urge_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o timothy_n also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n math._n 11._o and._n 22._o john_n 10._o 17._o and._n 25._o for_o like_a as_o calling_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o win_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o consequent_o by_o preach_v be_v our_o calling_n fulfil_v and_o contrariwise_o by_o preach_v be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a make_v inexcusable_a they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v call_v by_o preach_v they_o that_o be_v reprobate_a be_v condemn_v by_o preach_v presciene_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o attribute_v prescience_n to_o god_n we_o understande_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o perpetual_o abide_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o to_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n nothing_o be_v by_o past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v they_o present_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o conceive_v imagination_n or_o form_n and_o figure_n whereof_o other_o innumerable_a thing_n proceed_v as_o plato_n testify_v that_o of_o the_o form_n and_o example_n of_o one_o man_n many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v fashion_v but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o present_a before_o god_n that_o he_o do_v contemplate_v &_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o verity_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o thing_n be_v yet_o after_o to_o come_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o that_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o this_o prescience_n of_o god_n do_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o universal_a compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a creature_n of_o the_o same_o knox._fw-la in_o his_o boh_o against_o a_o anab._n fol._n 20._o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o ¶_o he_o mean_v concupiscence_n yâ—_z stick_v fast_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n insomuch_o as_o it_o constrain_v paul_n he_o be_v regenerate_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o prick_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o thorn_n and_o stump_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o foot_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o wood_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o theo._n beza_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o pole_n or_o stick_n or_o sharp_a thing_n which_o prick_v one_o as_o he_o go_v through_o bush_n or_o thick_a place_n geneva_n priest_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o people_n 2._o ¶_o a_o priest_n do_v often_o signify_v every_o man_n that_o rule_v the_o people_n be_v it_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o other_o common_a officer_n jere._n 6._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n t._n m._n ¶_o because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n and_o so_o signify_v also_o a_o man_n of_o dignity_n as_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 25._o 1._o chro._n 18._o 17._o and_o by_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n signify_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o religion_n order_n nor_o policy_n ose._n 4._o 9_o of_o the_o priest_n deceive_v of_o the_o people_n o_o my_o peopleâ—_n ribaulder_n oppress_v thou_o 1â—_n &_o woman_n have_v rule_v of_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n thy_o leader_n deceive_v thou_o ¶_o some_o read_v â—exactours_n or_o extortioner_n he_o note_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n god_n here_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n his_o people_n who_o the_o pharisee_n then_o oppress_v now_o the_o priest_n &_o such_o as_o false_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a just_o call_v exactor_n insomuch_o as_o they_o require_v their_o right_n as_o they_o call_v it_o more_o by_o man_n tradition_n themby_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o to_o seek_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o money_n for_o themselves_o oppress_v that_o be_v spoil_v pill_n and_o even_o shave_v so_o that_o they_o scant_o have_v aught_o what_o house_n field_n or_o merchandise_n be_v there_o that_o render_v they_o not_o somewhat_o whether_o there_o be_v child_n christen_v or_o marriage_n make_v or_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o yâ—_z sick_a be_v visit_v or_o the_o dead_a bury_v there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o be_v require_v furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accuse_v to_o be_v covetous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v woman_n woman_n that_o be_v effeminate_a and_o womanly_a because_o they_o most_o filthelye_o and_o idle_o spend_v and_o waste_v that_o which_o they_o have_v scrape_v with_o
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
that_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n &_o beléeve_v it_o so_o be_v thou_o save_v &_o justify_v thereby_o if_o not_o so_o help_v it_o thou_o not_o though_o thou_o hear_v a_o thousand_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n or_o though_o thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o then_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v help_v thou_o in_o a_o dead_a thirst_n to_o behold_v a_o bush_n at_o a_o tavern_n door_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o thereby_o the_o there_o be_v wine_n wtin_n to_o be_v sell_v tin_n this_o word_n sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n which_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n so_o they_o call_v yâ—_z soldier_n oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v faithful_o the_o soldier_n sacrament_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o servius_n and_o vigetius_n in_o their_o book_n of_o war_n matter_n augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a sign_n and_o again_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 272._o s._n austen_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o element_n make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a thing_n sentenceâ—_n do_v work_v secret_a salvation_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v describe_v a_o sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o by_o this_o invisible_a grace_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n foe_n 1352._o what_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o signification_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o like_o as_o material_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n embrace_v and_o eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n the_o like_a representation_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v clean_o with_o water_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n clean_o with_o christ_n blood_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n glosa_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o right_a consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o table_n be_v now_o present_a and_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o same_o also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n table_n to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v set_v before_o we_o consecrate_v and_o even_o as_o yâ—_z voice_n which_o say_v grow_v &_o be_v multiply_v &_o replenish_v yâ—_z earth_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n feel_v effect_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n also_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v &_o yet_o it_o give_v sure_a stay_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n throughout_o all_o yâ—_z table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o from_o henceforth_o till_o his_o come_n ¶_o chrisostome_n do_v here_o compare_v yâ—_z word_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v at_o yâ—_z insitution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o the_o word_n yâ—_z god_n speak_v when_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v multiply_v by_o generation_n affirm_v yâ—_z the_o same_o power_n yâ—_z work_v still_o in_o the_o one_o do_v still_o work_v in_o the_o other_o also_o not_o to_o charm_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o breadâ—_n &_o to_o charm_v in_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o you_o do_v teach_v meaning_n watson_n but_o yâ—_z as_o by_o natural_a order_n yâ—_z generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o voice_n so_z the_o invisible_a grace_n yâ—_z wer_fw-ge promise_v by_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o yâ—_z sacramental_a use_v of_o these_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n continual_o preach_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o â—aith_n receive_v into_o our_o soul_n crowley_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o dye_v institute_v who_o memorial_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thou_o see_v what_o diligence_n he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o for_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v no_o more_o see_v he_o be_v immortal_a i._o frith_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n rabanus_n maurus_n say_v mouth_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n or_o wine_n our_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n augustin_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n bind_v together_o in_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o twig_n as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichee_n do_v foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o undoubted_a consecration_n bread_n it_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a bread_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v such_o wherefore_o that_o food_n that_o be_v not_o so_o make_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o refection_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a also_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n nature_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n &_o of_o a_o terrenall_n &_o earthly_a nature_n now_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o what_o earthly_a nature_n or_o substance_n remain_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n in_o sacrament_n grace_n the_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o which_o promise_n if_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n then_o be_v the_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n receive_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n â—ealed_v in_o us._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v all_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n chrisostâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a s._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n 47._o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o but_o whether_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o water_n whether_o simon_n peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christen_v in_o it_o all_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o cup_n whether_o peter_n sup_v thereat_o or_o judas_n all_o one_o oil_n sact._n whether_o david_n or_o saul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o memento_n ergo_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v
say_v s._n austen_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o evil_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o either_o they_o utter_o be_v not_o or_o be_v less_o holy_a but_o they_o hinder_v the_o evil_a man_n themselves_o so_o yâ—_z they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o witness_v of_o their_o damnation_n not_o to_o help_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o process_n speak_v there_o by_o s._n austen_n be_v speak_v chief_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v yâ—_z baptism_n be_v naught_o if_o either_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v naught_o against_o who_o s._n austen_n conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a cranmer_n fol._n 63._o what_o the_o old_a father_n do_v teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ireneus_fw-la s._n agustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n yea_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v teach_v there_o must_v be_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o outward_a grace_n as_o the_o two_o principal_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o body_n because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o pas._n he_o have_v betake_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v make_v also_o even_o ourselves_o for_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n &_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o he_o say_v now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v you_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v you_o in_o the_o chalice_n ¶_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a body_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n i._o frith_n if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n which_o say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 27._o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o that_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_o and_o in_o answer_v subscribe_n unto_o it_o ¶_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o our_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a body_n but_o only_o our_o body_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n sign_n memorial_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n or_o corn_n so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o be_v bread_n &_o one_o body_n &_o for_o this_o property_n and_o similitude_n it_o be_v call_v our_o body_n &_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v i._o frith_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v our_o body_n even_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n first_o understand_v you_o that_o in_o yâ—_z wine_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n blood_n be_v admix_v water_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o people_n yâ—_z be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o yâ—_z head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n nor_o the_o body_n without_o the_o head_n now_o if_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v be_v turn_v bodily_a into_o christ_n blood_n than_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v admix_v be_v bodily_a turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n for_o whereas_o be_v one_o consecration_n must_v follow_v one_o operation_n &_o whereas_o be_v like_o reason_n there_o must_v follow_v like_o mystery_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n as_o concern_v the_o faithful_a people_n be_v take_v spiritual_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v take_v spiritual_o this_o be_v bartrams_n reason_n upon_o a._n 700._o year_n since_o how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n without_o his_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v i._n puruay_v puruay_n after_o yâ—_z consecration_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n accident_n with_o yâ—_z substance_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n &_o the_o very_a visible_a &_o incorruptible_a bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o very_o same_o wine_n yâ—_z which_o before_o yâ—_z consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o yâ—_z priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o remain_v yâ—_z very_o same_o man_n which_o he_o before_o be_v in_o proper_a nature_n &_o substance_n b._n of_o m._n 649._o of_o a_o new_a article_n invent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n &_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o tâ—e_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o â—â—cident_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o yâ—_z the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_z yâ—_z manner_n yâ—_z he_o speak_v and_o in_o yâ—_z he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substantial_a bread_n &_o no_o false_a nor_o feign_a bread_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 649._o of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n change_n s._n bede_n which_o be_v about_o 900._o year_n ago_o say_v thus_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n augustin_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v what_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n water_n no_o doubt_n but_o not_o only_a water_n again_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n let_v the_o word_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n word_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a strength_n to_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n make_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v for_o in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o power_n which_o abide_v be_v another_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n whereupon_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n chap._n 14._o sect_n 4._o how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n in_o the_o alter_z be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n the_o w_v you_o further_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n ¶_o here_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n yâ—_z in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v theodoretus_n dialo_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o uine_n the_o self_n same_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n &_o figure_n which_o thâ—y_n have_v before_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n ¶_o looke_n eat_v what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonder_n wonder_n be_v not_o
menâ—_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heresy_n &_o open_v they_o unto_o repentance_n &_o make_v way_n through_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o good_a example_n but_o now_o be_v this_o blast_n of_o all_o blast_v the_o pleasantestâ—_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o naughtiness_n forbid_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n 105._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 8._o etc._n etc._n as_o yâ—_z power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o change_v and_o reviue_v we_o although_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n geneva_n wing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n dauid_n say_v 8._o defend_v i_o o_o lord_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n liken_v god_n unto_o a_o bird_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o choose_a then_o yâ—_z hen_n be_v for_o her_o chicken_n as_o christ_n declare_v very_o well_o cry_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n here_o signify_v the_o protection_n &_o unspekable_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o only_o we_o stand_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hen_n which_o nourish_v feed_v &_o defend_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n yea_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o despise_v hiâ—_n own_o life_n to_o save_v they_o christ_n borrow_v a_o like_a speech_n in_o mat._n 23._o 37._o t._n m._n winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v pray_v yâ—_z your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 20_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o yâ—_z winter_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a travel_v &_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o yâ—_z day_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o they_o a_o mile_n and_o in_o yâ—_z day_n do_v pompeius_n take_v they_o strab._n 16._o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o do_v titus_n and_o vespasian_n also_o of_o who_o frontomus_fw-la write_v t._n m._n wisdom_n how_o this_o word_n wisdom_n signify_v christ._n i_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o world_n of_o old_a 22._o he_o declare_v hereby_o the_o divinity_n &_o eternity_n of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o he_o magnify_v &_o praise_v through_o this_o book_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o s._n john_n call_v yâ—_z word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 1._o geneva_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n 27._o i_o wisdom_n be_v there_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z eternity_n of_o yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o god_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n wisdom_n who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 30._o than_o be_v i_o wisdom_n with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n ¶_o some_o read_v as_o a_o chieâ—e_a worker_n signify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o still_o work_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 5._o 17._o geneva_n how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 19_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v all_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n sundry_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o accustom_a sense_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o his_o child_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v train_v up_o as_o his_o child_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yâ—_z may_v belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n &_o perish_v and_o so_o chrisostom_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n to_o expound_v it_o the_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n to_o say_v it_o be_v from_o unjust_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o yâ—_z child_n change_a into_o just_a and_o innocent_a by_o thy_o word_n say_v yâ—_z lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n condemn_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v declare_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o condemn_v of_o injustice_n word_n dâ—e_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n muscul._n fol._n 223._o ¶_o this_o sentence_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n be_v sundry_a way_n expound_v some_o by_o those_o child_n do_v understand_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v because_o yâ—_z they_o have_v embrace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o john_n â—_o in_o christ_n iustifieng_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v allow_v &_o praise_v it_o chrisostom_n by_o the_o child_n do_v general_o understand_v all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprove_v for_o by_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n she_o have_v oveâ—â—ommed_v in_o judgement_n &_o have_v omit_v nothing_o yâ—_z pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n so_o yâ—_z their_o perdition_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n s._n i._o c._n ¶_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o yâ—_z phariâ—ies_n contemn_v but_o yâ—_z publican_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n praise_v he_o as_o just_a faithful_a good_a &_o merciful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 39_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v then_o iustifiâ—d_v of_o her_o child_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o bi._n note_n wise_a men._n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 1_o ¶_o these_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o yâ—_z hebrews_n he_o say_v also_o yâ—_z they_o wer_fw-ge yâ—_z priest_n of_o yâ—_z persian_n tinda_n wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o yâ—_z persian_n &_o chaldean_n tongue_n signify_v philosopher_n priest_n &_o astronomer_n &_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n with_o the_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n look_v holy_a witness_n how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o 27_o ¶_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v need_v noneâ—_n but_o for_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v expedient_a yâ—_z his_o disciple_n shall_v testify_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o ti._n but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z witness_v of_o john_n 36._o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o circumspect_o &_o wise_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n much_o more_o certain_a &_o true_a then_o yâ—_z testimony_n of_o john_n lesâ—_n he_o may_v so_o extol_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v himself_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o john_n thereby_o shall_v be_v quite_o discredit_v for_o whatsoever_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n yâ—_z same_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n contrary_a from_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z father_n by_o his_o work_n tesâ—fied_v of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o yâ—_z father_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n you_o shall_v find_v yâ—_z it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o notable_a for_o as_o lucifer_n or_o yâ—_z morning_n star_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n of_o yâ—_z sun_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈…〉_o &_o nothing_o so_o â—â—ident_a as_o yâ—_z sun_n beam_n itself_o which_o shine_v throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n even_o so_o john_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v far_o
18_o mat._n 19_o 6_o esay_n 50._o â—_o rom._n 2._o 13_o james._n 1._o 22_o tertulian_n hierome_n ambrose_n origen_n origen_n in_o hierome_n homil_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr na_fw-fr &_o gra_fw-mi chap._n 61._o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n s._n basile_n aug_n ad_fw-la hierome_n epist._n 19_o 1._o re._n 21._o 7_o 1._o reg._n 22_o 9_o 18_o augustin_n deu._n 23._o 18_o math._n 7._o 6_o phâ—l_n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 3._o 8._o john_n 20._o 19_o ezâ—_n 29._o 3._o apoc._n 12._o 7_o apo._n 16._o 1â—_n john_n 6._o 44_o job._n 12._o 32_o seneca_n platâ—_n magistrate_n ephe._n 5._o 1â—_n alexander_n king_n philip_n cambices_fw-la charnel_n noe._n lot_n seneca_n 3._o re._n 16._o 9â—_n 3._o reg._n 20._o 12._o judith_n 13._o 1._o mac._n 16._o 16._o lu._n 22._o 44_o act._n 24._o 25_o apoc._n 7._o 15_o col._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 1â—_n 1_o â—et_z 3._o 7._o rom._n 15._o 2_o esaie_n 63._o 1_o psa._n 137._o 7_o abd._n ve_fw-la 10_o psa._n 17._o 8_o job._n 31._o 7_o mat._n 20._o 15_o augustin_n job._n 39_o 30._o plini_n li._n 10_o chap._n 3._o psa._n 103._o 5_o ma._n 24._o 28_o job._n 39_o 30_o luk._n 17._o 36_o exo._n 19_o 4._o jer._n 49._o 35._o gen._n 15._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 16._o psa._n 34._o 12_o 2._o pâ—_n 1_o 10._o john_n 1._o 21._o mal._n 4._o 5_o chrisostom_n 4_o re._n 6._o 32_o luke_n 1._o 36_o mat._n 1._o â—3_n apo._n 21._o 19_o nu._n 13._o 23_o judiâ—_n 1._o 20_o 1._o re._n 14._o 13._o 1._o reg._n 17._o 42._o 3._o reg_n 20._o 4._o reg_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 1._o reg._n 24._o 26._o &_o 26._o 21._o 2._o reg._n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 27._o john_n 3._o 23._o psa._n 143._o 2_o math._n 25._o 21._o 23._o gen_n 3._o gen._n 4._o 5._o gen._n 26._o 15_o gen._n 37._o 4._o exo._n 1._o 12._o nu._n 12._o 13_o nu._n 5._o 15._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o 1._o re._n 2._o 18_o apoc._n 7._o 6_o mar._n 7._o 33_o augustin_n mat._n 7._o 27_o he._n 12._o 17_o heretic_n john_n 6._o 54_o augustin_n origen_n john_n 6._o 5â—_n augustin_n augu._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 25_o ambrose_n augustin_n augustin_n prospe_n in_o li._n sententiarum_fw-la cipriane_a origen_n cipriane_a john_n 6._o 53_o gen._n 13._o 15_o exo._n 12._o 14_o exo._n 21._o 6_o heretic_n this_o eutiches_n 〈…〉_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 450._o heretic_n augustin_n heretic_n heretic_n this_o man_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o luk_n 18._o 14_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 2._o the._n 3._o 15_o john_n 16._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o augu._n de_fw-fr clericos_fw-la 2._o cor._n 4._o 6_o augustin_n esa._n 52._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 1._o example_n of_o young_a child_n example_n of_o the_o husband_n origen_n hierome_n aâ—_n brose_n only_o faith_n chrisostom_n only_a faith_n â—amos_n â—_o 14._o abraham_n james._n â—_o 20._o rom._n 4._o 16._o james._n 2d_o 24._o psal._n 32._o 5._o rom._n 10._o 17_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamp_n 3._o cor._n 13._o 2_o rom._n 1._o 17â—_n mar._n 9_o 24._o john_n 6._o 68_o â—_o john_n 5._o 4_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 13_o math._n 9_o 2._o math._n 9_o 2._o math._n 8._o 13_o â—_o cor._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 14._o 〈…〉_o mat._n 17._o 20â—_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 19_o titus_n 3._o 5â—_n augustin_n faith_n of_o infant_n faith_n of_o hypocrite_n 2._o faith_n luk._n 2._o 34._o mat._n 24._o 5_o mat._n 7._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 12._o 2._o co._n 5._o 11_o mat._n 5._o 26._o basile_n augustin_n epist._n 86._o 3._o sort_n of_o fast_v 1._o esd._n 8._o 23_o fast_o in_o the_o old_a time_n esai_n 58._o 4_o superstitious_a fast_v hierom_n ad_fw-la nes._n esai_n 58._o 3_o ma._n 17._o 21_o miraculous_a fast_n compel_v fast_o john_n 6._o 44_o father_n draw_v john_n 5._o 17_o father_n work_v eze._n 20._o 18._o heb._n 3._o 9_o follow_v not_o our_o father_n father_n great_a than_o i_o joh._n 14._o 18._o pro._n 1._o 8._o pro._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 5._o eze._n 18._o 2._o joâ—_a 5._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o leâ—_n 3._o 3_o luk._n 15._o 23_o gâ—_n 49._o 20._o john_n 21._o 16_o act._n 24._o 3._o act._n 24._o 26_o 2._o fear_n horace_n servile_a fear_n filial_a fear_n faith_n govern_v fear_n 4._o reg._n 17â—_n 34._o 4._o reg._n 17._o 33._o 1._o joh._n 18_o fear_v cast_v out_o fear_v without_o faith_n râ—_n 11._o 20_o tower_n rom._n 10._o 2_o joh._n 12._o 22_o dedicatiâ—_n passeover_n penticost_n john_n 7._o 2_o tabernacle_n act._n 26._o 24_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n 1._o par._n 21._o 26._o mat._n 5._o 2d_o mat._n 21._o 18_o luke_n 13._o 7_o augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrisostom_n augustin_n lactatius_fw-la tertulian_n hilary_n chrisostom_n tertulian_n druthmarus_n augusti_fw-la li_n â—_o de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n august_n ad_fw-la bonis_fw-la 1_o pist_o 23._o note_n sacrament_n of_o faith_n conversion_n baptism_n augustin_n ma._n 1._o 25._o first_o bear_v â—_o tim._n 5._o 12_o first_o faith_n first_o fruit_n 〈…〉_o mat._n 20._o 16._o jere._n 16._o 16_o mat._n 14._o 17._o apoc._n 12._o 6_o a_o flieng_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 2._o 16._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 20_o 1._o co._n 7._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 9_o figurativelie_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 16._o 〈…〉_o john_n 6._o 55_o augustin_n 1._o co._n 15._o 50_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 63_o flesh_n profit_v not_o heretic_n augustin_n caluine_n mat._n 6._o 12._o ma_fw-fr 16._o 24_o 2._o pa._n 7._o 2d_o augustin_n basilius_n act._n 21._o 3._o augustin_n 3._o pa._n 28._o 2_o psal._n 99_o 5._o tre._n 2._o 1._o act._n 2._o 35._o act._n 7._o 6._o judge_n king_n priest_n phil._n 2._o 7._o judic._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 17._o 26_o augustin_n chrisostom_n augustin_n ecc._n 25._o 16._o call_z in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n ca._n 15._o se._n 8_o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n ambrose_n chrisostom_n augustin_n john_n 15._o 5._o augustin_n augustin_n make_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 〈…〉_o barnard_n in_o his_o 39_o scene_n of_o his_o little_a s._n three_o blessing_n augustin_n augustin_n canon_n 1._o canon_n 2._o saint_n barnard_n of_o freewill_n luke_n 1._o 42._o mat._n 7._o 16._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n luke_n 8._o 37._o josu._n 4._o 20._o luke_n 13._o 2_o trâ—_n 3._o 5_o jere._n 8._o 14._o act_n 8._o 23._o nu._n 15._o 38_o esa._n 61._o 10_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 18_o psal._n 9_o 14._o psa._n 107._o 16_o psa._n 3._o 26._o psa._n 118._o 19_o esa._n 26._o 2._o psa._n 9_o 13._o nu._n 5._o 12._o etc._n etc._n exo._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 4._o 24_o exo._n 34._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o luke_n 3._o 23_o math._n 19_o 28._o esai_n 43._o 21_o rom._n 9_o 30_o pro._n 1._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 8._o exo._n 16._o 7._o 2._o par._n 7._o 1_o esaie_n 40._o 5_o â—ohn_n 1._o 14._o john_n 14._o 13_o rom._n 13._o 13_o heretic_n one_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 10_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n ephe._n 2._o 12_o without_o god_n almighty_n foreknowledge_v of_o god_n laugh_v awake_v stand_v rise_v shooter_n sin_n shoulder_n nose_n hinder_v part_n come_v down_o gen._n 4._o 4._o look_v pix_n 2._o re._n 22._o â—_o rock_n not_o change_v john_n 9_o 31_o sinner_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o gen._n 1._o 27._o like_a eph._n 4._o 24._o deu._n 4._o 24._o consume_v fire_n ordinance_n â—_o co._n 1._o 9_o consolation_n curse_n act._n 4._o 28._o appoint_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n col._n 2._o 9_o origen_n 2._o nature_n in_o christ._n â—_o co._n 7._o 10_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n eze._n 38._o 2._o â—_o co._n 13._o 12_o mat._n 2._o 11._o ma._n 27._o 33._o mar._n 10._o 1â—_n god_n be_v good_a john_n 5._o 29_o good_a &_o evil_a good_a age_n good_a life_n 〈…〉_o â—_o pa._n 13._o 10_o levit._fw-la â—0_n 1_o deâ—_n 29._o 19_o saul_n james._n peter_n judas_n jew_n hierome_n gregory_n math._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o to_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 6._o 2._o not_o ashamed_a bede_n cluniake_n joseph_n simon_n zâ—_n paul_n levit._fw-la 16._o 21._o levit_fw-la 16._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 5._o grace_n reject_v grace_n &_o gift_n grace_n &_o law_n john_n 1._o 16_o grace_n for_o grace_n all_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 17_o grace_n &_o peace_n john_n 1._o 17_o grace_n &_o truth_n austen_n against_o dunce_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o john_n 1._o 16_o grace_n for_o grace_n three_o graffing_n luk._n 23._o 38_o act._n 6._o 1._o act._n 9_o 29._o rom_n 1._o 14._o rom_n â—_o 9_o math._n 20_o â—6_n 4._o re._n 13._o 6_o 4._o re._n 23._o 6_o judic._n 3._o 〈…〉_o dan._n 5._o 5._o gen._n 24._o 2._o col._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 20._o 29._o exo._n 4._o 21._o heart_n hairy_a heart_n noâ—_n burn_v heart_n of_o god_n mat._n 9_o
the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 14._o 20._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o despair_n deut._n 27._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n luke_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o unrest_n rom._n 7._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o riches_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o match_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o lazarus_n in_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o outcast_n among_o man_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n of_o who_o no_o account_n be_v make_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o yâ—_z angel_n carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o what_o be_v this_o abraham_n a_o man_n rich_a both_o in_o cattle_n &_o money_n &_o in_o household_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n save_v house_n and_o land_n for_o these_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v because_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o purchase_v a_o burieng_n place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o inheritance_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o moveable_n be_v very_o great_a therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o perceive_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n call_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a unto_o salvation_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 7._o of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 44_o ¶_o this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z the_o jew_n may_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o which_o have_v send_v away_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v either_o have_v make_v the_o grave_a clothes_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o yâ—_z lazarus_n shall_v have_v unwind_v himself_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o hands_z of_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o too_o ridiculous_a be_v yâ—_z papist_n which_o upon_o this_o place_n ground_n their_o auricular_a confession_n christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n except_o the_o church_n also_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o whereupon_o do_v they_o define_v &_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v lazarus_n be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n we_o rather_o gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o their_o turn_n for_o auricular_a confession_n then_o do_v yâ—_z othere_o of_o the_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 419._o leave_v hand_n what_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n signify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v every_o legion_n contain_v common_o 53._o 6000._o footman_n &_o 732._o horseman_n whereby_o here_o he_o mean_v a_o infinite_a number_n leagve_n what_o a_o league_n be_v a_o league_n be_v that_o bond_n between_o man_n whereby_o interchangeable_o they_o testify_v both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v certain_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o handle_v together_o with_o good_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o pertain_v to_o relation_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o human_a action_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o party_n considerated_a ought_v to_o perform_v yâ—_z one_o to_o the_o otherâ—_n it_o be_v express_v by_o word_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sign_n be_v add_v god_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z obligation_n by_o word_n 13._o but_o also_o he_o put_v the_o rainbow_n in_o yâ—_z cloud_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n 10_o he_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n furthermore_o in_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 4_o there_o be_v twelve_o pillar_n erect_v and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n josua_n also_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v 26_o erect_v up_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n thereby_o to_o seal_v the_o league_n renew_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 73._o of_o three_o kind_n of_o league_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o league_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v when_o the_o conqueror_n set_v law_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_v in_o punish_v they_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o afterward_o to_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v yet_o sound_a &_o neither_o part_n overcome_v they_o commune_v together_o that_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o one_o part_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o covenaunt_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v establish_v the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o war_n between_o the_o party_n and_o certain_a prince_n or_o city_n be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o covenaunt_n either_o to_o live_v the_o more_o peaceable_o or_o else_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o common_a affair_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 73._o lend_v ¶_o looke_n usury_n lent_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v ground_v there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_n they_o of_o yâ—_z which_o moses_n fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z lord._n for_o since_o yâ—_z miracle_n be_v show_v in_o moses_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o christ_n lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o never_o come_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n under_o colour_n of_o follow_v of_o moses_n to_o require_v such_o a_o form_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o father_n follow_v it_o when_o yet_o they_o have_v mind_n and_o zeal_n enough_o to_o godly_a exercise_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o helias_n that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_v tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n from_o yâ—_z which_o almost_o all_o israel_n have_v depart_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wrongful_a zeal_n and_o full_a of_o superstition_n yâ—_z they_o do_v set_v forth_o fast_v with_o the_o title_n &_o colour_n of_o follow_a christ._n howbeit_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v there_o be_v then_o great_a diversity_n as_o cassiodorus_n rehearse_v out_o of_o soâ—rates_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o history_n for_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o have_v but_o three_o week_n but_o in_o these_o three_o be_v a_o continual_a fast_n except_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n the_o slavonian_n and_o grecian_n have_v six_o week_n other_o have_v seven_o but_o their_o fast_n be_v by_o divide_a time_n and_o they_o disagré_v no_o less_o in_o difference_n of_o meat_n some_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o water_n some_o add_a herb_n some_o do_v not_o forbear_v fish_n and_o foul_a some_o have_v no_o difference_n in_o meat_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o january_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o b._n chap._n 12._o sect._n 20._o why_o the_o father_n institute_v lent_n the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v man_n live_v very_o careless_o and_o negligent_o think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n &_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o fierceness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n both_o occupy_v in_o repent_v &_o also_o